scripture_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_n but_o rather_o therefore_o do_v they_o err_v for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o read_v they_o diligent_o or_o reverent_o fol._n 71._o he_o say_v we_o teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v perilous_a let_v he_o therefore_o name_v those_o which_o have_v commit_v this_o fault_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o perilous_a liar_n fol._n 79._o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o lie_v where_o he_o talk_v of_o matter_n of_o charge_n but_o will_v needs_o have_v i_o testify_v matter_n which_o i_o never_o think_v i_o may_v as_o well_o make_v he_o speak_v all_o villainy_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o will_v not_o now_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o so_o bad_a a_o fellow_n that_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pope_n exaction_n out_o of_o great_a 11_o benefice_n only_o and_o of_o his_o employment_n of_o money_n against_o the_o turk_n be_v mere_a leasing_n for_o he_o take_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o both_o of_o great_a and_o little_a and_o rather_o destroy_v christian_n then_o turk_n fol._n 89._o he_o exclaim_v and_o say_v what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o this_o man_n that_o make_v all_o his_o ancestor_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o the_o ancestor_n of_o her_o majesty_n her_o father_n and_o grandfather_n and_o the_o rest_n mere_a infidel_n i_o answer_v in_o his_o own_o form_n what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o this_o beast_n that_o lie_v as_o fast_o as_o a_o dog_n can_v trot_v my_o word_n that_o he_o set_v down_o refute_v he_o for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o christian_n of_o former_a time_n and_o of_o their_o ignorance_n i_o have_v bring_v sufficient_a proof_n if_o then_o those_o that_o lie_v deserve_v cudgel_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o half_a a_o load_n of_o wood_n that_o will_v serve_v for_o the_o bastonade_v of_o this_o brutish_a and_o senseless_a beast_n fol._n 99_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v parson_n that_o his_o rule_n consist_v of_o the_o consent_n and_o establishment_n of_o certain_a man_n in_o england_n what_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v a_o different_a matter_n from_o scripture_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o think_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o keep_v no_o rule_n in_o speak_v untruth_n for_o albeit_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o every_o private_a man_n in_o england_n be_v to_o follow_v be_v establish_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n yet_o i_o say_v not_o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n be_v our_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o general_a rule_n that_o all_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o follow_v and_o because_o every_o private_a man_n understand_v not_o all_o point_n of_o himself_o therefore_o the_o church_n to_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o ignorant_a have_v gather_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o propose_v the_o same_o as_o conclusion_n thence_o deduce_v for_o private_a man_n to_o follow_v fol._n 105._o like_o a_o shameless_a beast_n he_o say_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o l._n cunctos_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n &_o fid_fw-we cath._n remit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o to_o damasus_n the_o pope_n belief_n and_o that_o they_o determine_v nothing_o of_o religion_n both_o which_o assertion_n be_v matter_n utter_o false_a for_o first_o they_o remit_v man_n not_o to_o the_o roman_a faith_n or_o to_o damasus_n his_o belief_n but_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n next_o they_o determine_v that_o man_n shall_v follow_v that_o faith_n and_o declare_v what_o the_o faith_n be_v cunctos_fw-la populos_fw-la say_v they_o quos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nostrae_fw-la regit_fw-la imperium_fw-la in_fw-la tali_fw-la volumus_fw-la religione_fw-la versari_fw-la quam_fw-la diwm_fw-la petrum_fw-la apostolum_n 〈◊〉_d romanis_n religio_fw-la usque_fw-la adhuc_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la insinuata_fw-la declarat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pontificem_fw-la damasum_fw-la sequi_fw-la claret_n &_o petrum_fw-la alexandria_n episcopum_fw-la virum_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la secundùm_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la euangelicamque_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la unam_fw-la deitatem_fw-la sub_fw-la pari_fw-la maiestate_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la pia_fw-la trinitate_fw-la credamus_fw-la but_o be_v any_o to_o follow_v damasus_n his_o belief_n what_o be_v that_o to_o late_a pope_n that_o scarce_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o be_v more_o like_a to_o the_o grand_a turk_n then_o to_o damasus_n in_o the_o same_o leaf_n he_o tell_v also_o many_o other_o gross_a lie_n as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v receive_v by_o peter_n whereas_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o former_a law_n say_v that_o peter_n deliver_v christian_n religion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d roman_n second_o that_o the_o emperor_n law_n declare_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n account_v he_o for_o their_o head_n and_o three_o that_o silvester_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a matter_n most_o sottish_a and_o blunt_o and_o false_o affirm_v for_o in_o that_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n general_a headship_n neither_o need_v the_o act_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n any_o confirmation_n of_o silvester_n in_o his_o second_o encounter_n chap._n 2._o it_o seem_v he_o have_v put_v on_o his_o vizour_n of_o impudence_n tell_v lie_n upon_o report_n without_o all_o shame_n or_o proof_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o day_n he_o say_v that_o a_o certain_a catholic_a man_n in_o louth_n in_o lincolnshire_n be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v bait_v in_o a_o bear_v skin_n and_o that_o the_o fame_n thereof_o be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o louth_n matter_n very_o false_a as_o all_o the_o old_a man_n in_o louth_n will_v testify_v upon_o their_o oath_n further_o the_o same_o be_v so_o improbable_a as_o nothing_o more_o for_o neither_o can_v the_o party_n that_o be_v so_o put_v to_o death_n nor_o the_o judge_n or_o executioner_n or_o party_n present_v be_v name_v nay_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o louth_n at_o that_o time_n albeit_o some_o of_o louth_n be_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o rebellion_n as_o be_v yet_o remember_v parson_n also_o must_v tell_v how_o any_o dare_v put_v man_n to_o death_n contrary_a to_o law_n &_o who_o they_o be_v knowing_z y_z e_z the_o very_a rebel_n be_v not_o execute_v without_o trial_n another_o like_a lie_n he_o father_v upon_o sir_n edw._n carew_n brother_n to_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v report_v that_o certain_a noble_n or_o gentleman_n bait_v a_o certain_a cacolike_a man_n with_o spaniel_n but_o what_o if_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n have_v no_o brother_n call_v sir_n edward_n carew_n what_o if_o none_o of_o his_o brother_n ever_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n again_o what_o if_o none_o be_v ever_o bait_v with_o spaniel_n do_v not_o robert_n parson_n deserve_v to_o be_v bait_v by_o all_o the_o dog_n in_o rome_n for_o tell_v we_o such_o fable_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o verstegan_n that_o tell_v how_o in_o dover_n certain_a cacolike_n be_v bait_v with_o bandog_n and_o in_o what_o case_n be_v the_o papist_n that_o worship_v saint_n bait_v in_o bear_n skin_n that_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o three_o lie_v he_o will_v father_n upon_o thomas_n of_o walsingham_n but_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o he_o that_o either_o the_o lie_a friar_n in_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o his_o time_n be_v follower_n of_o wicleffe_n or_o that_o any_o corruption_n of_o manner_n grow_v in_o his_o doctrine_n although_o robert_n parson_n bold_o avouch_v both_o these_o lie_n in_o the_o second_o encounter_n cap._n 3._o he_o say_v thomas_n arundel_n permit_v and_o appoint_v vulgar_a translation_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o forbid_v they_o the_o rubrike_n of_o the_o constitution_n statuimus_fw-la de_fw-la magistris_fw-la be_v this_o scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la non_fw-la transferatur_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v translate_v which_o he_o appoint_v not_o nor_o permit_v he_o forbid_v all_o exposition_n of_o it_o until_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d let_v parson_n then_o show_v where_o he_o appoint_v or_o permit_v vulgar_a translation_n of_o scripture_n if_o he_o will_v not_o show_v himself_o a_o liar_n in_o the_o same_o encounter_n in_o set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o report_v the_o act_n against_o husse_n the_o proceed_n of_o luther_n grinaeus_n and_o bezaes_n disputation_n he_o do_v nothing_o but_o cog_v and_o lie_v and_o for_o his_o witness_n he_o cit_v aeneas_n silvius_n dubravius_n cochlcus_fw-la genebrard_n surius_n claudius_n de_fw-fr saint_n and_o a_o rabble_n of_o other_o lie_a rascal_n not_o worth_a a_o cockle_n shell_n what_o then_o do_v he_o
of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o afterward_o of_o civil_a and_o worldly_a affair_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o by_o her_o mean_n grow_v to_o a_o better_a settlement_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o what_o grace_v it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o certainty_n in_o religion_n and_o next_o what_o favour_n god_n show_v to_o we_o reduce_v we_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n three_o we_o will_v reason_v of_o true_a faith_n four_a of_o the_o sincere_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fifthly_o of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n sixthly_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o public_a prayer_n in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n seven_o of_o freedom_n we_o enjoy_v by_o she_o from_o persecution_n from_o the_o pope_n exaction_n from_o his_o wicked_a law_n and_o unjust_a censure_n from_o all_o heretical_a and_o false_a doctrine_n eight_o of_o deliverance_n from_o schism_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o final_o of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o that_o not_o only_o be_v able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v good_a work_n but_o also_o do_v walk_v in_o they_o according_a to_o their_o christian_a profession_n avoid_v pretend_v popish_a good-worke_n that_o be_v either_o impious_a or_o else_o superstitious_a and_o unprofitable_a all_o which_o grace_n this_o land_n have_v long_o enjoy_v by_o her_o 〈◊〉_d reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o matter_n political_a we_o purpose_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o happy_a deliverance_n of_o this_o land_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spaniard_n &_o from_o all_o fear_n of_o foreign_a enemy_n next_o her_o famous_a victory_n both_o against_o 〈◊〉_d and_o traitor_n at_o home_n and_o open_a enemy_n abroad_o and_o her_o glory_n and_o reputation_n with_o foreign_a nation_n three_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o royal_a authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n before_o that_o have_v usurp_v a_o great_a part_n four_o the_o peaceable_a estate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o tumult_n of_o other_o nation_n round_o about_o we_o and_o last_o the_o wealth_n and_o multitude_n of_o her_o subject_n chap._n i._o of_o certainty_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v with_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n faith_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 11._o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v if_o then_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n we_o be_v assure_v of_o thing_n hope_v for_o although_o not_o see_v when_o two_o of_o the_o disciple_n 24._o of_o christ_n doubt_v of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v ideo_fw-la fideles_fw-la vocati_fw-la 〈◊〉_d say_v chrysostom_n hom._n 1._o in_o 1._o tim_n 4._o ut_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la sine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d haesitatione_n credamus_fw-la therefore_o we_o be_v call_v faithful_a that_o we_o may_v believe_v without_o doubt_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v so_o then_o all_o christian_n that_o 〈◊〉_d do_v certain_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v and_o he_o that_o doubt_v believe_v not_o further_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o certain_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 24._o saint_n augustine_n do_v attribut_n that_o only_o to_o the_o writer_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d i_o to_o stand_v long_o upon_o this_o point_n see_v our_o 〈◊〉_d also_o confess_v that_o nothing_o that_o be_v false_a can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o our_o adversary_n take_v away_o from_o christian_n all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o first_o they_o teach_v that_o no_o christian_a be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o second_o they_o make_v man_n faith_n uncertain_a concern_v the_o object_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n sess_v 6._o cap._n 16._o where_o it_o say_v neque_fw-la seipsum_fw-la aliquis_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nihil_fw-la sibi_fw-la conscius_fw-la sit_fw-la iudicare_fw-la debet_fw-la that_o be_v neither_o aught_o any_o to_o judge_v himself_o although_o he_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o any_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o same_o session_n chap._n 9_o it_o determine_v that_o no_o man_n by_o the_o certaincie_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o second_o point_n do_v follow_v of_o the_o diverse_a doctrine_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o papist_n eckius_fw-la hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o although_o bellarmine_n dare_v not_o allow_v this_o form_n of_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o where_o he_o defend_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n concern_v the_o old_a latin_a translation_n in_o effect_n he_o grant_v it_o for_o if_o the_o church_n only_o can_v make_v scripture_n authentical_a then_o without_o the_o church_n authority_n they_o be_v not_o authentical_a in_o his_o book_n de_n not_o be_v eccles._n c._n 2._o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o pendent_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la stapleton_n lib._n 9_o the_o princip_n doctrinal_a cap._n 4._o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n authority_n shall_v consign_v and_o declare_v which_o book_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d as_o scripturarum_fw-la canonem_fw-la consignet_fw-la and_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o receive_v any_o 〈◊〉_d for_o canonical_a but_o such_o as_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n shall_v determine_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o those_o upon_o the_o church_n determination_n he_o will_v have_v necessary_o receive_v second_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o trent_n make_v scripture_n 4._o and_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o equal_a value_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la speak_v no_o otherwise_o of_o tradition_n then_o as_o of_o the_o infallible_a write_a word_n of_o god_n stapleton_n say_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v signify_v all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v 1._o deliver_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o very_o absurd_o as_o i_o think_v no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v well_o deny_v for_o that_o be_v grant_v the_o rule_n and_o 〈◊〉_d rule_v shall_v be_v all_o one_o but_o of_o that_o we_o shall_v speak_v otherwhere_o three_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o reverent_o to_o be_v hold_v then_o if_o they_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n id_fw-la quod_fw-la sancta_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la definit_a vel_fw-la acceptat_fw-la say_v eckius_fw-la enchir._n cap._n de_fw-la eccles._n non_fw-la est_fw-la minore_fw-la firmitate_fw-la credendum_fw-la ac_fw-la veneratione_n tenendum_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la literis_fw-la sit_fw-la expressum_fw-la and_o all_o our_o adversary_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n determination_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_a and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v of_o final_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la do_v 19_o they_o place_v the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n in_o equal_a rank_n with_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o these_o position_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o long_o as_o man_n believe_v the_o komish_a church_n they_o neither_o believe_v truth_n nor_o have_v any_o certain_a faith_n or_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n first_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n promise_n concern_v his_o own_o salvation_n be_v a_o infidel_n and_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d the_o case_n of_o all_o papist_n for_o not_o one_o of_o they_o believe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v save_v nor_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v say_v or_o promise_v any_o thing_n concern_v his_o own_o salvation_n second_o if_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n then_o the_o papist_n believe_v scripture_n with_o humane_a faith_n and_o depend_v upon_o man_n but_o that_o they_o do_v plain_o teach_v three_o if_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o consign_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o pope_n either_o determine_v against_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o make_v fabulous_a scripture_n equal_a with_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o papist_n be_v to_o believe_v either_o doctrine_n contrary_a or_o diverse_a from_o scripture_n at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v uncertain_a what_o they_o shall_v believe_v but_o the_o pope_n may_v both_o err_v in_o deny_v scripture_n and_o add_v to_o scripture_n to_o answer_v this_o the_o papist_n be_v drive_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o these_o determination_n but_o this_o show_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o faith_n
vain_a opposition_n of_o enemy_n and_o traitor_n may_v persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o not_o only_o their_o 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d that_o both_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v well_o order_v for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v better_o please_v but_o also_o their_o vain_a jangling_n and_o contradiction_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o object_v any_o thing_n which_o sound_v not_o to_o her_o majesty_n honour_n and_o high_a commendation_n confirm_v the_o same_o chap._n xiii_o parson_n his_o curse_a talk_n of_o curse_n of_o england_n by_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n examine_v the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o the_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a man_n of_o his_o time_n say_v that_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n 14._o and_o afterward_o that_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n the_o which_o we_o see_v verify_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o impious_a sect_n for_o their_o throat_n be_v wide_a as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o swallow_v the_o wealth_n of_o europe_n they_o also_o degorge_v out_o of_o they_o all_o the_o wickedness_n and_o villainy_n they_o can_v devise_v against_o the_o godly_a pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d quintus_n accurse_v the_o queen_n robert_n parson_n follow_v their_o 〈◊〉_d rail_v upon_o she_o in_o diverse_a libel_n in_o his_o warn-word_n that_o be_v a_o compliment_n of_o his_o foolery_n he_o say_v we_o receive_v no_o blessing_n by_o she_o but_o rather_o curse_n here_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o bark_n of_o this_o curse_a hellhound_n and_o of_o his_o accurse_a companion_n in_o the_o first_o encounter_n of_o his_o wardword_n p._n 4._o he_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o general_a body_n of_o catholic_n in_o christendom_n but_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v if_o he_o will_v have_v any_o man_n to_o give_v he_o credit_n for_o we_o allege_v that_o the_o papist_n from_o who_o we_o be_v divide_v be_v no_o catholic_n believe_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o late_a conventicle_n of_o lateran_n constance_n florence_n &_o trent_n &_o other_o friar_n &_o priest_n which_o neither_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n nor_o in_o all_o time_n nor_o in_o all_o place_n which_o be_v the_o true_a property_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n next_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v true_a catholic_n see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v apostolical_a and_o universal_o approve_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n confess_v by_o the_o papist_n until_o of_o late_a time_n if_o then_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a curse_n to_o be_v divide_v from_o catholic_n then_o do_v the_o same_o fall_n on_o parson_n his_o own_o head_n and_o upon_o his_o treacherous_a consort_n and_o not_o upon_o us._n second_o he_o say_v that_o we_o of_o england_n be_v divide_v from_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n and_o caluinist_n abroad_o and_o from_o puritan_n &_o brownist_n and_o other_o like_a good_a fellow_n at_o home_n but_o this_o common_a jergon_n of_o papist_n be_v already_o answer_v for_o neither_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n and_o caluinist_n nor_o cau_v he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o france_n germany_n or_o suizzerland_n or_o that_o one_o church_n oppugn_v another_o if_o any_o private_a man_n do_v maintain_v private_a opinion_n in_o 〈◊〉_d as_o diverse_a german_n french_a and_o english_a do_v or_o else_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n among_o we_o concern_v ceremony_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v no_o more_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o our_o church_n 〈◊〉_d the_o diverse_a rite_n of_o spanish_a french_a and_o italian_n and_o diverse_a opinion_n in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n between_o old_a and_o new_a romish_a doctor_n make_v a_o schisine_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o general_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o substance_n of_o faith_n &_o in_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n refer_v every_o church_n to_o their_o liberty_n in_o england_n public_o there_o be_v more_o uniformity_n in_o doctrine_n prayer_n &_o ceremony_n then_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n albeit_o some_o private_a man_n who_o parson_n use_v to_o call_v puritan_n dissent_v in_o some_o point_n as_o among_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v diverse_a that_o allow_v not_o all_o which_o they_o hold_v common_o but_o say_v he_o in_o his_o warne-word_n encont_n 1._o c._n 15._o the_o french_a german_n and_o scottish_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o english_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o and_o sequent_a chapter_n but_o if_o he_o have_v find_v any_o difference_n he_o will_v not_o have_v spare_v to_o set_v they_o down_o in_o the_o chapter_n mention_v he_o show_v not_o that_o we_o differ_v in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n but_o rather_o in_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o some_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o some_o word_n of_o scripture_n three_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n in_o religion_n and_o that_o as_o he_o foole-wise_o imagine_v because_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o to_o direct_v our_o conscience_n and_o this_o he_o handle_v both_o in_o his_o wardword_n 1_o encontr_n and_o warnw._n 1._o enc_n c._n 15._o &_o 16._o and_o other_o place_n skip_v like_o a_o ape_n up_o a_o down_o without_o rule_n order_n or_o reason_n but_o while_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v direct_a contrary_n to_o himself_o for_o in_o his_o wardw._n p._n 6._o he_o say_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o direct_a rule_n and_o squire_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o in_o the_o warnw._n enc._n 1._o c._n 15._o nu_fw-la 10._o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o corpse_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v at_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o miracle_n and_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o i_o omit_v to_o tell_v robert_n parson_n that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o squire_n the_o rule_n be_v direct_a and_o the_o squire_n be_v square_a it_o be_v also_o ridiculous_a though_o i_o do_v not_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o writing_n and_o preach_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o i_o can_v for_o bear_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v great_a 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n how_o then_o can_v these_o two_o make_v one_o rule_n next_o he_o take_v exception_n to_o my_o word_n where_o i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o follow_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o she_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o conclusion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o they_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n or_o else_o as_o if_o tradition_n that_o be_v no_o where_o certain_o describe_v or_o set_v down_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a and_o authentical_a rule_n then_o scripture_n and_o necessary_a deduction_n out_o of_o they_o four_o he_o give_v out_o that_o we_o despair_v of_o all_o certain_a 17._o rule_n or_o mean_v to_o try_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o most_o desperate_a and_o impudent_a kind_n of_o deal_v for_o direct_o i_o tell_v he_o before_o and_o now_o i_o tell_v he_o again_o that_o our_o rule_n be_v most_o certain_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o conclusion_n necessary_a draw_v out_o of_o they_o nay_o this_o rule_n may_v in_o part_n be_v confirm_v by_o parson_n his_o own_o confession_n for_o if_o the_o corpse_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v warnw_n 1._o encont_v c._n 15._o where_o be_v we_o to_o find_v it_o but_o in_o holy_a scripture_n he_o hold_v percase_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n bosom_n but_o if_o he_o say_v so_o in_o school_n he_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o great_a plaudit_fw-la than_o he_o have_v when_o have_v end_v his_o comical_a deal_n in_o bayliol_n college_n he_o be_v ring_v and_o hiss_v out_o of_o the_o house_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o scab_n and_o villainy_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n bosom_n than_o any_o corpse_n of_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n for_o that_o be_v very_o rife_a with_o they_o with_o the_o corpse_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n the_o italian_a atheistical_a pope_n be_v little_o acquaint_v we_o tell_v he_o further_o y_z e_z for_o trial_n of_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n we_o be_v not_o to_o run_v to_o the_o pope_n sea_n which_o be_v as_o much_o able_a to_o resolve_v we_o as_o his_o close_a stool_n but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o
brutishness_n and_o base_a people_n in_o servitude_n and_o superstitious_a people_n in_o vanity_n and_o superstition_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o contradiction_n of_o popish_a doctor_n in_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o dissension_n of_o popish_a doctor_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o have_v say_v somewhat_o before_o yet_o because_o papist_n make_v unity_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o confident_o deny_v that_o their_o doctor_n dissent_v in_o any_o point_n of_o any_o moment_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o insist_v yet_o more_o upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v not_o only_o their_o misery_n that_o as_o man_n not_o resolve_v in_o most_o point_n of_o religion_n waver_v betwixt_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o also_o their_o notorious_a impudency_n that_o deny_v it_o therein_o also_o do_v appear_v some_o papist_n wonderful_a simplicity_n that_o see_v the_o contention_n of_o their_o doctor_n do_v not_o understand_v their_o difference_n and_o séee_v their_o difference_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o popish_a religion_n do_v notwithstanding_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o filthy_a dregs_n and_o abominable_a corruption_n thereof_o pighius_fw-la lib._n 1._o eccles._n hierarch_n cap._n 2._o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o above_o our_o faith_n but_o subject_a unto_o it_o stapleton_n princip_n doctrine_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 15._o hold_v that_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n eckius_fw-la in_o enchirid_a loc_n come_v cap._n de_fw-fr eccles._n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n think_v best_o not_o to_o dispute_v this_o question_n nicholas_n lyra_n hugo_n dionysius_n carthusianus_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la thomas_n de_fw-fr ʋio_n and_o sixtus_n senensis_n lib._n 1._o biblioth_n sanctae_fw-la reject_v the_o last_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n as_o not_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n bellarmine_n and_o most_o popish_a doctor_n of_o late_a time_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o think_v hardly_o of_o those_o which_o teach_v contrary_a john_n driedo_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr scripture_n &_o dogmat_n eccles._n deny_v the_o book_n of_o baruch_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la and_o most_o of_o his_o fellow_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n caietan_n and_o erasmus_n in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n of_o james_n jude_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n do_v dissent_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow_n partly_o concern_v the_o author_n and_o partly_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o epistle_n james_n bishop_n of_o christopolis_n in_o praefat._n in_o psalm_n and_o canus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la theologicis_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v deprave_a and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n a_o opinion_n false_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o therefore_o contradict_v by_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o saint_n pagninus_n in_o praefat._n interpretationis_fw-la suae_fw-la biblior_fw-la and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o foro-sempronij_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr die_v passionis_fw-la domini_fw-la deny_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n be_v make_v by_o hierome_n augustine_n of_o eugubium_n and_o john_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n hold_v contrary_a bellarmine_n and_o driedo_n say_v that_o it_o be_v part_v his_o and_o part_v other_o alexander_n hales_n and_o durand_n hold_v that_o the_o divine_a attribute_n be_v not_o distinguish_v but_o in_o respect_n unto_o creature_n henricus_n and_o albertus_n magnus_n in_o 1._o sent._n do_v 2._o hold_v contrary_a richardus_fw-la in_o do_v 3._o lib._n 1._o send_v hold_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o natural_a reason_n scotus_n and_o francis_n maronis_n and_o thomas_n affirm_v contrary_a about_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n call_v potentiae_fw-la the_o schoolman_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o sect_n some_o hold_n that_o they_o be_v dd_a all_o one_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n other_o that_o they_o be_v accident_n the_o three_o that_o they_o be_v between_o substance_n and_o accident_n abbas_n joachim_n and_o richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la teach_v divinam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la generare_fw-la &_o gigni_fw-la the_o contrary_n be_v teach_v by_o ibidem_fw-la peter_n lombard_n and_o his_o follower_n peter_n lombard_n lib._n send_v 1._o do_v 17._o teach_v that_o charity_n wherewith_o we_o love_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n create_v but_o now_o most_o of_o his_o follower_n have_v in_o this_o point_n forsake_v he_o and_o hold_v contrary_a in_o the_o 24._o distinct_a of_o his_o first_o book_n the_o same_o peter_n lombard_n say_v that_o word_n of_o number_n speak_v of_o god_n be_v speak_v only_o relative_o and_o that_o the_o word_n trinity_n imply_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o privative_o which_o because_o it_o contrary_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v deny_v almost_o by_o all_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o 44._o distinction_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o god_n can_v always_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v ever_o do_v and_o will_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v at_o any_o time_n and_o know_v whatsoever_o he_o he_o know_v at_o any_o time_n but_o his_o disciple_n hold_v direct_a contrary_n thomas_n p._n 1._o q._n 46._o art_n 2._o hold_v that_o the_o world_n or_o at_o the_o least_o some_o creature_n may_v have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a so_o likewise_o hold_v bonaventure_n and_o some_o other_o richardus_fw-la do_v maintain_v the_o opposite_a opinion_n the_o master_n of_o sentence_n in_o 4._o do_v 1._o and_o gabriel_n and_o vega_n lib._n 7._o in_o council_n trident._n c._n 13._o hold_v that_o not_o only_a substance_n but_o accident_n be_v also_o create_v alexander_n hales_n q._n 9_o m._n 6._o &_o q._n 10._o m._n 1._o and_o thomas_n p._n 1._o q._n 45._o art_n 4._o affirm_v that_o only_a substance_n be_v create_v about_o this_o question_n a_o omnium_fw-la aeviternorum_fw-la sit_fw-la unum_fw-la aewm_fw-la vel_fw-la 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v five_o different_a opinion_n the_o first_o of_o scotus_n the_o second_o of_o thomas_n the_o three_o of_o durand_n the_o four_o of_o henricus_n the_o five_o of_o bonaventure_n likewise_o about_o this_o question_n quae_fw-la sit_fw-la ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la cur_n angelus_n sit_v in_o loco_fw-la there_o be_v five_o 〈◊〉_d opinion_n all_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o thomas_n and_o richardus_fw-la do_v affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d angel_n can_v be_v in_o one_o place_n together_o scotus_n occam_n and_o gabriel_n hold_v the_o contrary_n thomas_n teach_v that_o angel_n have_v not_o intellectum_fw-la agentem_fw-la &_o possibilem_fw-la scotus_n do_v direct_o contradict_v he_o scotus_n and_o gabriel_n teach_v that_o devil_n and_o good_a angel_n do_v understand_v natural_o both_o our_o thought_n and_o the_o thought_n one_o of_o another_o but_o to_o thomas_n p._n 1._o q._n 57_o art_n 4._o this_o seem_v absurd_a antisiodorensis_n lib._n 2._o sum_n teach_v that_o christ_n have_v angelum_fw-la custodem_fw-la other_o schoolman_n deny_v it_o scotus_n say_v that_o the_o will_n be_v the_o only_a subject_n of_o sin_n thomas_n deny_v it_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o paradise_n there_o be_v three_o different_a opinion_n some_o hold_n that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o moon_n thom._n in_o 2._o do_v 17._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_n it_o upon_o a_o high_a mountain_n the_o rest_n place_n it_o in_o the_o east_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o free_a will_n 〈◊〉_d be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o schoolman_n and_o other_o as_o josephus_n angle_n show_v in_o lib._n 2._o scent_n do_v 24._o &_o 25._o richardus_fw-la hold_v that_o free_a will_n can_v be_v change_v by_o god_n other_o for_o the_o most_o part_n hold_v the_o contrary_n thomas_n bonaventure_n and_o sotus_n hold_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o a_o quality_n infuse_v but_o a_o quality_n inherent_a in_o the_o soul_n alexander_n hales_n and_o scotus_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n infuse_v josephus_n angle_n in_o lib._n 2._o scent_n do_v 26._o rehearse_v three_o several_a opinion_n of_o school_n doctor_n about_o the_o division_n of_o grace_n in_o gratiam_fw-la operantem_fw-la &_o cooperantem_fw-la whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o in_o talk_v of_o grace_n they_o do_v endeavour_n to_o shut_v out_o grace_n certain_a scholar_n of_o thomas_n believe_v and_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n without_o the_o act_n and_o concurrence_n of_o free_a will_n scotus_n vega_n and_o cajetan_n say_v quite_o contrary_a both_o their_o opinion_n be_v touch_v by_o josephus_n angle_n in_o 2._o scent_n do_v 27._o richardus_fw-la in_o 2._o do_v 27._o art_n 2._o q._n 1._o scotus_n in_o
then selue_o unto_o they_o or_o the_o interpreter_n which_o austin_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d he_o from_o gallia_n which_o then_o have_v a_o tongue_n common_a to_o both_o gaul_n and_o briton_n have_v before_o convert_v but_o suppose_v that_o either_o himself_o speak_v british_n or_o saxon_a or_o by_o some_o interpreter_n shall_v have_v convert_v some_o few_o yet_o all_o that_o amount_v to_o nothing_o and_o be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o speak_n of_o it_o second_o suppose_v some_o britan_n or_o saxon_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n by_o preacher_n send_v from_o rome_n in_o ancient_a time_n when_o religion_n be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a yet_o parson_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v any_o great_a clamour_n upon_o so_o small_a advantage_n for_o first_o all_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o those_o church_n from_o whence_o those_o come_v that_o do_v convert_v they_o or_o else_o to_o y_z t_o bishop_n that_o send_v they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o neither_o do_v friesland_n or_o germany_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o saxon_n that_o come_v out_o of_o england_n acknowledge_v our_o church_n or_o bishop_n to_o be_v their_o superior_n but_o be_v rome_n behold_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o her_o first_o preacher_n come_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o romanist_n now_o turn_v turk_n because_o turk_n preside_v at_o jerusalem_n suppose_v then_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o christian_a roman_n yet_o what_o be_v that_o to_o antichristian_a roman_n that_o have_v decline_v almost_o into_o as_o gross_a impiety_n as_o turk_n and_o worship_v idol_n or_o as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o image_n so_o gross_o that_o the_o turk_n do_v condemn_v they_o and_o may_v just_o rise_v up_o too_o against_o they_o in_o judgement_n again_o suppose_v we_o have_v be_v behold_v to_o the_o ancient_a roman_n yet_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o modern_a inhabitant_n of_o rome_n that_o either_o be_v a_o race_n of_o goth_n and_o lombard_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o roman_n or_o else_o a_o collection_n and_o ramasse_n of_o other_o nation_n nothing_o like_o to_o the_o roman_n final_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v that_o religion_n that_o be_v either_o teach_v by_o s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d &_o austin_n or_o by_o other_o christian_a bishop_n in_o their_o time_n then_o be_v we_o to_o renounce_v the_o decretalive_a doctrine_n of_o pope_n together_o with_o the_o philosophical_a mixture_n of_o school_n divine_v both_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n long_o after_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v furthermore_o the_o idolalatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o latria_fw-la of_o the_o saint_n with_o dulia_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o hyperdulia_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n transsubstantion_n half_a communion_n private_a mass_n reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n purgatory_n for_o temporal_a pain_n after_o the_o guilt_n remit_v popish_a indulgence_n and_o other_o popish_a trash_n may_v be_v pack_v it_o will_v also_o be_v time_n for_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o triple_a crown_n two_o sword_n guard_v of_o suizzer_n cardinal_n monk_n masspriest_n and_o friar_n to_o truss_v uppe_o his_o trinket_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o ready_a for_o his_o journey_n into_o some_o far_a country_n beyond_o all_o christianity_n for_o never_o shall_v robert_n parson_n prove_v albeit_o he_o can_v convert_v himself_o into_o all_o shape_n that_o britain_n be_v convert_v to_o any_o such_o religion_n as_o this_o or_o that_o the_o church_n then_o have_v such_o a_o form_n as_o now_o we_o see_v in_o rome_n page_n 103._o he_o allege_v two_o proof_n whereof_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v negative_a the_o second_o affirmative_a and_o thereby_o hope_v to_o show_v that_o the_o modern_a romish_a religion_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o ancient_a christian_a religion_n but_o his_o negative_a ridiculous_a proof_n be_v deny_v his_o affirmative_a be_v rather_o a_o bare_a affirmation_n then_o a_o proof_n for_o first_o against_o his_o negative_a we_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o point_n of_o romish_a doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v be_v bring_v in_o long_a after_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o suppose_v we_o know_v no_o original_n of_o some_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d heresy_n be_v they_o therefore_o no_o heresy_n be_v idolatry_n no_o idolatry_n because_o the_o first_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v not_o know_v or_o be_v the_o angelike_n archontike_n crosse-worpers_a nudipedal_n monothelite_n and_o diverse_a other_o heretic_n true_a catholic_n because_o the_o papist_n can_v show_v who_o first_o broach_v these_o heresy_n second_o albeit_o the_o magdeburgian_o and_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n find_v fault_n with_o some_o term_n use_v by_o the_o father_n as_o of_o sacrifice_n altar_n priest_n purgatory_n 〈◊〉_d will_n and_o some_o other_o yet_o that_o show_v not_o either_o that_o all_o the_o father_n use_v these_o term_n or_o that_o any_o of_o those_o that_o use_v they_o consent_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o from_o new_a term_n be_v grow_v to_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n beside_o that_o parson_n dispute_v ridiculous_o which_o ascribe_v the_o particular_a and_o private_a 〈◊〉_d of_o some_o one_o or_o few_o among_o we_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o himself_o albeit_o he_o affirm_v many_o thing_n desperate_o will_v not_o yield_v we_o this_o point_n against_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d so_o we_o see_v parson_n his_o whole_a treatise_n of_o three_o 〈◊〉_d easy_o 〈◊〉_d in_o three_o word_n and_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o part_n of_o parson_n his_o treatise_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o make_v search_n for_o the_o religion_n profess_v in_o england_n be_v whole_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o title_n of_o three_o conversion_n so_o simple_a be_v he_o in_o his_o choice_n that_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v a_o title_n to_o fit_v his_o fantastical_a work_n beside_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v blind_a that_o can_v not_o find_v our_o religion_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o long_o after_o for_o there_o be_v no_o point_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o receive_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o any_o ancient_a and_o lawful_a council_n but_o we_o receive_v it_o and_o embrace_v it_o nor_o do_v we_o profess_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o nicene_n and_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o also_o together_o with_o we_o receive_v and_o profess_v while_o therefore_o the_o lightheaded_a friar_n run_v post_v through_o all_o age_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o inquire_v for_o news_n of_o our_o church_n which_o he_o may_v see_v if_o he_o will_v in_o all_o place_n he_o resemble_v much_o that_o wise_a fellow_n that_o can_v not_o see_v wood_n for_o tree_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o in_o ancient_a time_n he_o find_v no_o opposition_n make_v against_o the_o pope_n primacy_n or_o universal_a power_n or_o to_o the_o mass_n or_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o 7._o sacrament_n purgatory_n indulgence_n &_o such_o like_a for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a to_o make_v search_n for_o opposition_n against_o popish_a doctrine_n &_o heresy_n before_o the_o same_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o begin_v to_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a bishop_n gregory_n the_o first_o challenge_v he_o for_o it_o as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n allow_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o not_o in_o such_o gross_a manner_n as_o now_o be_v oppugn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o believe_v by_o gregory_n the_o 7._o as_o beno_n report_v and_o be_v both_o they_o and_o afterward_o dislike_v by_o many_o transubstantiation_n be_v dispute_v against_o by_o the_o schoolman_n all_o the_o eastern_a church_n spurn_v against_o the_o pope_n headship_n his_o purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n neither_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o these_o corruption_n do_v y_o e_o albigenses_n valdense_n wiclephians_n and_o bohemian_n as_o they_o be_v call_v together_o with_o diverse_a other_o cease_v to_o exclaim_v against_o these_o popish_a abuse_n but_o say_v parson_n these_o do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n agree_v with_o us._n yet_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o wrong_v they_o and_o
that_o depend_v upon_o one_o little_a rot_a gouty_a pope_n who_o learning_n be_v not_o worth_a two_o chip_n and_o who_o piety_n be_v less_o than_o his_o learning_n four_o if_o the_o pope_n consignation_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v papist_n believe_v scripture_n then_o be_v their_o faith_n most_o uncertain_a and_o rather_o humane_a then_o divine_a especial_o consider_v that_o of_o this_o pope_n consignation_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v their_o doctrine_n five_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o romish_a faith_n must_v needs_o prove_v uncertain_a and_o variable_a the_o consequence_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v prove_v for_o that_o both_o schoolman_n differ_v from_o schoolman_n and_o late_a writer_n from_o the_o ancient_a and_o also_o pope_n from_o pope_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o may_v be_v aver_v by_o stapletons_n word_n six_o if_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o scripture_n then_o have_v the_o papist_n no_n certain_a faith_n the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a for_o that_o diverse_a ancient_a tradition_n be_v new_a cease_v and_o neither_o caesar_n baronius_n nor_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o set_v down_o which_o be_v authentical_a 〈◊〉_d which_o not_o final_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n rest_v upon_o the_o pope_n determination_n or_o else_o upon_o the_o suppose_a catholic_a church_n decree_n then_o be_v their_o faith_n a_o gouty_a frail_a and_o rot_a faith_n or_o rather_o a_o most_o doubtful_a opinion_n for_o neither_o be_v they_o certain_a who_o be_v lawful_a pope_n nor_o that_o his_o determination_n be_v unfallible_a nor_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n determination_n the_o papist_n themselves_o contend_v and_o vary_v continual_o about_o they_o these_o argument_n do_v show_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v either_o a_o vain_a faith_n or_o else_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o this_o robert_n parson_n notwithstanding_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n must_v needs_o confess_v for_o simple_a papist_n have_v only_o these_o mean_n whereby_o to_o direct_v themselves_o viz._n scripture_n father_n or_o their_o own_o priest_n scripture_n they_o neither_o hear_v read_v in_o a_o tongue_n know_v nor_o do_v they_o much_o regard_v they_o the_o father_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o priest_n do_v often_o tell_v lie_n and_o too_o 〈◊〉_d they_o dwell_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o know_v of_o he_o this_o truth_n to_o omit_v to_o talk_v of_o rude_a person_n and_o to_o talk_v of_o spruce_a robert_n parson_n glad_o will_v i_o know_v of_o he_o how_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o religion_n he_o teach_v be_v true_a scripture_n he_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o be_v authentical_a without_o the_o pope_n determination_n the_o pope_n be_v but_o one_o man_n if_o then_o he_o rely_v whole_o on_o the_o pope_n determination_n his_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o foolish_a fancy_n ground_v upon_o one_o man_n if_o upon_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o know_v not_o the_o church_n but_o by_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o sense_n as_o i_o think_v he_o will_v confess_v rule_n of_o faith_n he_o acknowledge_v 6._o none_o but_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o make_v much_o against_o he_o absurd_a it_o be_v for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v and_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n no_o more_o than_o the_o carpenter_n be_v his_o rule_n it_o make_v against_o he_o for_o that_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o know_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n than_o scripture_n or_o any_o proof_n of_o faith_n else_o for_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v well_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o all_o time_n church_n and_o country_n and_o if_o he_o refer_v himself_o to_o other_o and_o believe_v humane_a history_n his_o faith_n be_v still_o ground_v on_o man_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o papist_n and_o of_o their_o agent_n robert_n parson_n we_o may_v esteem_v ourselves_o happy_a that_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o teach_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v beside_o that_o 3._o which_o be_v lay_v that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o eph._n 2._o you_o be_v build_v say_v he_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n we_o know_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v 10._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o therefore_o right_o call_v canonical_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o cor._n 10._o gal._n 6._o and_o phil._n 3._o mean_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n also_o proceed_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n both_o where_o they_o seek_v direction_n for_o themselves_o and_o also_o where_o they_o bring_v argument_n against_o heretic_n ireney_n lib._n 〈◊〉_d advers._n haeres_fw-la cap._n 1._o call_v the_o gospel_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n tertul._n write_v against_o hermogenes_n say_v he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o why_o inter_fw-la scripture_n as_o enim_fw-la dei_fw-la colores_fw-la suos_fw-la invenire_fw-la non_fw-la potuerat_fw-la he_o can_v not_o find_v his_o colour_n or_o fancy_n in_o scripture_n athan._n say_v orat._n 2._o contr_n arian_n that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v with_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n out_o of_o scripture_n y_o it_o arian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o other_o heretic_n in_o other_o synod_n be_v confute_v and_o general_o antiquity_n do_v call_v scripture_n the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n agréeable_o therefore_o to_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n acknowledge_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o thence_o take_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o call_v scripture_n and_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_o deduce_v 〈◊〉_d of_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n not_o separate_v the_o rule_n from_o scripture_n as_o parson_n 1._o encontr_n cap._n 15._o of_o his_o warn-word_n do_v cavil_n but_o in_o the_o rule_n comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v either_o express_v in_o term_n or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o this_o i_o do_v to_o avoid_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o infer_v because_o this_o word_n trinity_n or_o consubstantial_a or_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o solid_a and_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n against_o this_o parson_n in_o his_o warn-word_n 1._o encontr_n c._n 15._o allege_v first_o certain_a name_n of_o father_n then_o certain_a word_n out_o of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la phil._n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o &_o 4._o adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n adversus_fw-la heretic_n and_o uincentius_n lirinensis_n but_o he_o spend_v his_o labour_n in_o vain_a and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o none_o of_o these_o father_n speak_v 4._o of_o other_o matter_n than_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o the_o place_n themselves_o show_v ireney_n by_o tradition_n prove_v god_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n but_o parson_n will_v not_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers._n haeret._n dispute_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n draw_v argument_n from_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o tradition_n but_o that_o be_v because_o they_o deny_v and_o corrupt_a scripture_n for_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o their_o heresy_n be_v clear_o convince_v by_o scripture_n quod_fw-la sumus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o we_o be_v that_o they_o be_v say_v tertullian_n speak_v of_o scripture_n that_o be_v likewise_o the_o meaning_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 27._o for_o that_o depost_n of_o which_o he_o talk_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o if_o parson_n will_v prove_v his_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o must_v show_v a_o faith_n ground_v upon_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n nay_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o he_o must_v show_v that_o not_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o warn-word_n 1._o
encoun_n cap._n 15._o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o hold_v ward-word_n encontr_n pag._n 6._o he_o do_v also_o object_n against_o we_o diverse_a alteration_n of_o religion_n 16._o in_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n and_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o then_o ask_v by_o what_o authority_n our_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v establish_v but_o first_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v speak_v of_o y_fw-fr t_o alteration_n make_v in_o 〈◊〉_d mary_n day_n when_o the_o impiety_n of_o popish_a religion_n be_v establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n second_o the_o alteration_n in_o religion_n make_v in_o england_n of_o late_a time_n make_v no_o variation_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v always_o one_o but_o in_o the_o application_n and_o use_n of_o it_o three_o albeit_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v confirm_v wherein_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o confession_n be_v set_v down_o yet_o be_v that_o rathenr_n a_o declaration_n of_o our_o acceptance_n than_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o in_o itself_o be_v always_o immovable_a our_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o be_v certain_a albeit_o not_o always_o in_o one_o sort_n approve_v or_o receive_v by_o man_n but_o y_o e_o rule_n of_o popish_a faith_n neither_o in_o itself_o nor_o in_o y_z e_z approbation_n of_o parliament_n or_o church_n be_v certain_a or_o immovable_a final_o he_o ask_v a_o question_n of_o sir_n francis_n in_o his_o wardword_n p._n 5._o how_o he_o know_v his_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a and_o say_v he_o have_v only_o two_o mean_n to_o guide_v himself_o in_o this_o case_n and_o that_o be_v either_o scripture_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o minister_n but_o this_o question_n as_o i_o have_v show_v touch_v himself_o that_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o pope_n near_o than_o sir_n francis_n who_o ground_v himself_o &_o his_o faith_n only_o upon_o y_o to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o faith_n not_o 〈◊〉_d these_o two_o mean_n only_o but_o by_o diverse_a other_o for_o beside_o scripture_n he_o have_v the_o help_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v within_o he_o of_o miracle_n record_v in_o scripture_n of_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n and_o testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o such_o like_a argument_n in_o this_o question_n therefore_o robert_n parson_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o silly_a friar_n and_o to_o have_v have_v more_o malice_n than_o may_v in_o time_n past_o also_o we_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o and_o out_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n diverse_a of_o our_o ancestor_n worship_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o divine_a worship_n some_o like_a bruit_n beast_n fall_v down_o before_o idol_n creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o kiss_v wood_n and_o stone_n other_o worship_v angel_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o saint_n pray_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n trust_v in_o they_o say_v mass_n in_o their_o honour_n and_o offer_v incense_n and_o prayer_n to_o their_o picture_n and_o image_n for_o so_o they_o be_v teach_v or_o rather_o mistaught_a by_o popish_a priest_n the_o romish_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a church_n the_o schoolman_n bring_v their_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o aristotle_n metaphysic_n est_fw-la petri_n sedes_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n in_o praefat._n ante_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n lapis_fw-la probatus_fw-la angularis_fw-la pretiosus_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d fundatus_fw-la the_o see_v of_o peter_n be_v a_o approve_a corner_n stone_n precious_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n the_o same_o man_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n cap._n 31._o call_v the_o pope_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n sanders_n call_v he_o the_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d nunc_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la say_v stapleton_n relect_a princip_n doctr_n in_o praef._n eorúmue_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la determinatio_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v other_o now_o beside_o christ_n and_o their_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o determination_n shall_v be_v esteem_v of_o i_o as_o a_o foundation_n this_o he_o say_v where_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o foundation_n 〈◊〉_d religion_n and_o the_o church_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v no_o foundation_n beside_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o gospel_n teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o denounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o holy_a father_n prove_v the_o faith_n by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o by_o popish_a decretal_n and_o philosophical_a principle_n concern_v christ_n body_n the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o the_o same_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n albeit_o we_o neither_o can_v see_v it_o there_o nor_o feel_v it_o but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o his_o body_n be_v both_o palpable_a and_o visible_a and_o be_v ult._n now_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o likewise_o teach_v the_o father_n vigilius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o eutyches_n speak_v of_o christ_n body_n when_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n say_v he_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n they_o have_v also_o bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n and_o which_o be_v no_o more_o like_a to_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n than_o heresy_n and_o novelty_n to_o christian_a religion_n they_o teach_v that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o satisfy_v in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o mortal_a sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n and_o remit_v concern_v the_o guiltiness_n must_v satisfy_v for_o the_o same_o in_o purgatory_n unless_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o indulgence_n to_o release_v he_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n quality_n and_o effect_n of_o indulgence_n they_o talk_v idle_o and_o unlike_a to_o the_o scholar_n of_o catholic_n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v quite_o change_v in_o baptism_n add_v salt_n spittle_n hallow_a water_n 〈◊〉_d blowing_n annointing_n light_n and_o other_o strange_a ceremony_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o communicant_n and_o not_o deliver_v but_o hang_v up_o or_o carry_v about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o worship_v it_o as_o god_n and_o final_o beléeve_v &_o hold_v transubstantiation_n they_o have_v also_o devise_v other_o sacrament_n and_o teach_v that_o they_o contain_v grace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v wont_a to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n toe_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o dunghill_n decretal_n worship_v antichrist_n and_o intitle_v he_o christ_n uicar_n all_o which_o novelty_n superstition_n and_o heresy_n by_o her_o majesty_n godly_a reformation_n be_v abolish_v who_o have_v restore_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v alter_v &_o suppress_v she_o have_v also_o by_o her_o authority_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o by_o good_a law_n confirm_v true_a christian_a religion_n before_o our_o time_n there_o be_v no_o settlement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n durand_n deny_v divinity_n to_o be_v scientia_fw-la thomas_n and_o richard_n middleton_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n the_o schoolman_n strive_v 1._o about_o the_o word_n uti_fw-la and_o frui_fw-la dissent_v not_o only_a from_o their_o master_n but_o also_o from_o one_o another_o they_o differ_v also_o much_o about_o the_o distinction_n of_o divine_a attribute_n utrum_fw-la sit_fw-la realis_fw-la formalis_fw-la a_o rationis_fw-la tantùm_fw-la this_o say_v dionysius_n a_o charterhouse_n monk_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a difficulty_n send_v of_o divine_n and_o about_o it_o between_o famous_a doctor_n be_v great_a dissension_n and_o contention_n aegidius_n do_v lance_n thomas_n and_o other_o run_v upon_o both_o aegidius_n in_o lib._n 1._o send_v do_v 2._o will_v have_v the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o a_o certain_a thing_n in_o one_o that_o be_v not_o in_o another_o but_o other_o condemn_v he_o for_o that_o opinion_n write_v upon_o the_o 3._o do_v lib._n 1._o send_v they_o deny_v their_o master_n example_n and_o one_o condemn_v another_o bonaventure_n say_v that_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o natural_a
reason_n other_o say_v contrary_a the_o scotist_n lib._n 1._o send_v do_v 5._o inveigh_v against_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la for_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n aegidius_n hold_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o beget_v another_o son_n which_o displease_v thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n and_o be_v very_o strange_a doctrine_n thomas_n aquinas_n part_n 1._o q._n 32._o art_n 4._o say_v that_o doctor_n may_v hold_v contrary_a opinion_n circa_n notiones_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la he_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v more_o principal_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n then_o from_o the_o son_n which_o other_o mislike_v if_o then_o they_o agree_v not_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o in_o matter_n wherein_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o dissent_v they_o will_v better_o agree_v scotus_n hold_v that_o the_o 1._o soul_n and_o a_o angel_n do_v not_o differ_v as_o two_o diverse_a kind_n other_o teach_v contrary_a some_o doctor_n hold_v that_o angel_n consist_v of_o form_n only_o other_o 3._o hold_v contrary_a they_o dissent_v also_o about_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n pighius_fw-la in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n dissent_v from_o his_o fellow_n innocentius_n in_o c._n maiores_fw-la de_fw-la bapt_v &_o eius_fw-la effect_n mislike_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v pronitas_fw-la ad_fw-la peccandum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o proneness_n to_o sin_n the_o thomist_n to_o this_o day_n can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o scotist_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o lady_n these_o deny_v she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n the_o other_o affirm_v it_o gropper_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o créed_a confess_v that_o among_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v two_o diverse_a opinion_n about_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o controversy_n do_v not_o more_o violent_o run_v upon_o we_o then_o upon_o his_o own_o consort_n in_o every_o article_n almost_o he_o bring_v contrary_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o love_n there_o be_v infinite_a contradiction_n among_o they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la against_o bellarmine_n the_o like_a contention_n i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o treatise_n de_fw-fr indulgentijs_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n more_o at_o large_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o hereafter_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o thank_v god_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v settle_v and_o that_o refuse_v all_o novelty_n we_o agree_v therein_o with_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n we_o acknowledge_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n one_o canon_n of_o scripture_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o ancient_a and_o lawful_a general_a counsel_n concern_v the_o faith_n we_o admit_v we_o have_v one_o uniform_a order_n for_o public_a prayer_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o god_n service_n neither_o do_v we_o only_o agree_v among_o ourselves_o but_o also_o with_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n and_o other_o nation_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o as_o for_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o church_n therein_o have_v their_o liberty_n as_o the_o diversity_n of_o ancient_a church_n and_o testimony_n of_o father_n do_v teach_v us._n most_o vain_a therefore_o and_o contumelious_a be_v that_o discourse_n of_o n._n d._n in_o his_o warne-word_n 1._o encontr_n ca._n 4_o 5_o &_o 6._o where_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o soft_a and_o rigid_a lutheran_n among_o themselves_o of_o they_o from_o anabaptist_n and_o from_o zwinglian_o of_o all_o from_o the_o follower_n of_o seruetus_fw-la and_o valentine_n gentilis_fw-la for_o neither_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n caluinian_n or_o zwinglians_n but_o only_o call_v ourselves_o christian_n nor_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o arian_n or_o anabaptist_n or_o seruetus_fw-la or_o gentilis_fw-la or_o any_o heretic_n nay_o by_o our_o doctor_n these_o fellow_n have_v be_v diligent_o confute_v and_o by_o our_o governor_n the_o principal_a of_o they_o have_v be_v punish_v but_o these_o may_v parson_n reply_n have_v be_v among_o us._n admit_v it_o 〈◊〉_d so_o yet_o do_v not_o our_o adversary_n take_v themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o arianisme_n and_o anabaptisme_n because_o there_o be_v diverse_a guilty_a of_o arianisme_n and_o anabaptisme_n among_o they_o we_o say_v further_o that_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n france_n and_o england_n agree_v albeit_o private_a man_n hold_v private_a opinion_n final_o where_o we_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o a_o ridiculous_a sot_n be_v this_o to_o bring_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n or_o suizzerland_n nay_o not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o private_a person_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n not_o very_o substantial_a if_o we_o admit_v their_o own_o interpretation_n have_v therefore_o talk_v his_o pleasure_n of_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n he_o descend_v to_o speak_v of_o rigid_a and_o soft_a caluinist_n as_o he_o call_v they_o in_o england_n he_o call_v they_o also_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n but_o neither_o do_v we_o admit_v these_o name_n of_o faction_n nor_o be_v he_o able_a to_o show_v that_o public_o any_o christian_n be_v tolerate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d either_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o rite_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o if_o any_o there_o be_v that_o mislike_v our_o rite_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o contention_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v the_o disorder_n of_o private_a person_n hinder_v the_o public_a union_n of_o the_o church_n final_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o man_n now_o but_o he_o be_v reasonable_o well_o satisfy_v concern_v matter_n of_o discipline_n albeit_o the_o same_o be_v with_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o papist_n who_o go_v about_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o coal_n of_o contention_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v that_o heretofore_o have_v be_v cover_v chap._n ii_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n true_a faith_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o england_n most_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o point_n of_o christian_n religion_n the_o rest_n hold_v diverse_a erroneous_a point_n and_o heresy_n their_o ignorance_n we_o shall_v prove_v by_o diverse_a testimony_n hereafter_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v very_o apparent_a and_o at_o large_a prove_v in_o my_o late_a challenge_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4._o that_o they_o embrace_v for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o forbid_v their_o priest_n monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n to_o marry_v and_o command_v the_o benedictines_n and_o their_o charterhouse_n monk_n at_o all_o time_n to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n they_o also_o forbid_v man_n to_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o all_o fast_a day_n friday_n and_o saturday_n and_o in_o lent_n dissolve_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o tradition_n the_o manicheye_n abstain_v from_o egg_n as_o saint_n augustine_n show_v lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 46._o nec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d saltem_fw-la sumunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la &_o ipsacùm_fw-la franguntur_fw-la expirent_fw-la nec_fw-la oporteat_fw-la ullis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la mortuis_fw-la vesci_fw-la so_o likewise_o do_v papist_n 82._o at_o certain_a time_n they_o call_v such_o as_o allow_v y_z e_o marriage_n of_o priest_n sectatores_fw-la libidinum_fw-la &_o praeceptores_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la that_o be_v follower_n of_o lust_n and_o teacher_n of_o vice_n albeit_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v marriage_n 〈◊〉_d be_v honourable_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n they_o dissolve_v such_o marriage_n albeit_o christ_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v they_o who_o god_n have_v join_v together_o their_o fast_n they_o place_v in_o eat_v of_o fish_n and_o not_o in_o abstinence_n from_o all_o sustenance_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v teach_v some_o count_v it_o as_o mortal_a sin_n to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o friday_n as_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o that_o a_o priest_n do_v sin_n less_o in_o commit_v fornication_n then_o in_o match_v himself_o in_o honest_a marriage_n and_o yet_o they_o confess_v that_o fornication_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n they_o tolerate_v common_a whore_n as_o do_v simon_n magus_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o now_o in_o rome_n the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o his_o pretend_a holiness_n receive_v a_o tribute_n from_o they_o they_o do_v also_o sell_v mass_n imposition_n of_o hand_n
benefice_n and_o make_v money_n of_o their_o god_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o their_o religion_n which_o savour_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n venalia_fw-la nobis_fw-la say_v mantuan_n templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignis_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v church_n priest_n altar_n sacrament_n crown_n fire_n incense_n prayer_n yea_o heaven_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v set_v to_o sale_n among_o us._n brigit_fw-la in_o her_o revelation_n cap._n 232._o say_v priest_n be_v worse_o than_o judas_n for_o that_o he_o sell_v christ_n for_o money_n but_o they_o barter_v he_o for_o all_o commodity_n as_o the_o basilidian_o worship_v image_n use_v enchantment_n 23._o and_o superstitious_a adjuration_n so_o do_v they_o worship_v not_o only_o material_a image_n but_o also_o their_o fantastical_a imagination_n they_o also_o exorcise_v water_n and_o salt_n say_v exorcizo_fw-la te_fw-la creatura_fw-la aquae_fw-la &_o again_o exorcizo_fw-la te_fw-la creatura_fw-la salis_fw-la with_o the_o heretic_n call_v staurolatrae_n they_o worship_v the_o cross_n with_o the_o angelike_n they_o serve_v and_o worship_v angel_n with_o the_o armenian_n they_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o nazarite_n mingle_v jewish_a ceremony_n with_o christian_n religion_n so_o do_v papist_n borrow_v from_o they_o their_o paschal_n lamb_n their_o jubiley_n their_o priestly_a apparel_n their_o altar_n their_o leviticall_a rite_n and_o diverse_a other_o jewish_a ceremony_n irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o advers._n 〈◊〉_d cap._n 30._o say_v that_o martion_n and_o saturninus_n first_o teach_v abstinence_n from_o live_a creature_n from_o who_o the_o papist_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v their_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n as_o less_o holy_a than_o other_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v epist._n 86._o ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la never_o appoint_v what_o day_n we_o ought_v to_o fast_o and_o what_o not_o the_o papist_n therefore_o have_v their_o fast_n from_o other_o then_o from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n from_o the_o manicheys_n they_o borrow_v their_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o chapt._n relatum_fw-la and_o comperimus_fw-la do_v 2._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi and_o by_o leo_n his_o four_o sermon_n the_o quadrage_n the_o helcesaites_n make_v christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o differ_v from_o christ_n on_o earth_n as_o say_v theodoret_n haeret_fw-la fabul_a lib._n 2._o cap._n de_fw-fr helcesaeis_n his_o word_n be_v these_o christum_fw-la non_fw-la unum_fw-la dicunt_fw-la sed_fw-la hunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la infernè_fw-la illum_fw-la verò_fw-la supernè_fw-la so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o pelagian_n they_o concur_v in_o many_o point_n as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o my_o late_a challenge_n hoc_fw-la pelagiani_n audent_fw-la dicere_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la c._n 5._o hominem_fw-la iustum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la nullum_fw-la habere_fw-la peccatum_fw-la now_o how_o can_v they_o clear_v themselves_o from_o this_o that_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o the_o apostle_n paul_n deny_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o papist_n have_v teach_v quite_o contrary_a he_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o glory_v in_o our_o work_n they_o say_v quite_o contrary_a that_o man_n may_v glory_v in_o their_o work_n he_o show_v that_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v also_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n they_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o all_o the_o communicant_n beside_o the_o priest_n our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n say_v accipite_fw-la manducate_v that_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v these_o imagine_v that_o he_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n real_o and_o corporal_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o he_o appoint_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n actual_o to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o not_o always_o to_o be_v sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o receive_v of_o the_o communicant_n the_o papist_n teach_v that_o wicked_a man_n reprobate_n and_o devil_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o true_a faith_n justify_v &_o that_o they_o which_o have_v it_o live_v by_o faith_n common_o they_o hold_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o can_v not_o faith_n subsist_v without_o charity_n but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o faith_n as_o faith_n do_v make_v the_o just_a to_o live_v and_o ancient_a christian_n be_v always_o ignorant_a of_o these_o philosophical_a fancy_n they_o hold_v that_o diverse_a sin_n be_v commit_v which_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o god_n law_n but_o this_o show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o they_o suppose_v be_v not_o perfect_a and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o man_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o god_n law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n final_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o popish_a religion_n be_v erroneous_a the_o same_o be_v found_v partly_o upon_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n partly_o upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n contain_v partly_o in_o their_o missal_n breviaries_n 〈◊〉_d other_o ritual_a book_n partly_o in_o their_o fabulous_a legend_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o chest_n of_o the_o pope_n breast_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o the_o romanist_n hold_v to_o be_v authentical_a and_o partly_o upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o since_o it_o please_v god_n to_o put_v into_o her_o majesty_n royal_a heart_n a_o resolution_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n that_o be_v so_o much_o deform_v by_o the_o pharisaical_a and_o superstitious_a addition_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o papist_n &_o to_o restore_v religion_n according_a to_o y_z e_z doctrine_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o apostles_n &_o prophet_n not_o only_o all_o former_a heresy_n &_o error_n be_v abolish_v but_o also_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v restore_v the_o which_o be_v apparent_a not_o only_o by_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v but_o also_o by_o our_o public_a confession_n and_o apology_n which_o we_o have_v publish_v at_o diverse_a time_n and_o in_o part_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o secret_a confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o albeit_o they_o will_v glad_o cavil_v against_o our_o confession_n yet_o they_o take_v their_o ground_n common_o out_o of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n melancthon_n and_o other_o not_o often_o meddle_v with_o our_o confession_n diverse_a of_o they_o also_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v we_o negative_a divine_n which_o argue_v that_o so_o much_o as_o we_o hold_v positive_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n confess_v by_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o and_o that_o we_o bring_v in_o no_o new_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o always_o have_v be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n desire_v only_o that_o the_o positive_a error_n heresy_n and_o superstition_n of_o papist_n may_v be_v abolish_v wherefore_o as_o christian_n in_o time_n pass_v extol_v constantine_n the_o great_a that_o give_v liberty_n 5._o to_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n that_o assemble_v synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o confirm_v their_o decree_n so_o ought_v 23._o we_o to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o gracious_a 〈◊〉_d that_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o christian_n to_o profess_v the_o truth_n that_o cause_v diverse_a assembly_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o ratify_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o her_o authority_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n restore_v in_o england_n of_o the_o holy_a rite_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christian_a religion_n we_o can_v speak_v without_o grief_n of_o heart_n when_o we_o consider_v how_o shameful_o they_o be_v abuse_v mangle_a and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n where_o christ_n ordain_v only_o two_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n baptism_n where_o he_o say_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 28._o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n where_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o synagogue_n have_v add_v five_o other_o sacrament_n give_v the_o same_o virtue_n to_o their_o extreme_a unction_n and_o to_o marriage_n and_o order_n concern_v justification_n that_o they_o give_v to_o baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o master_n
same_o the_o bloody_a inquisitor_n neither_o spare_v old_a nor_o young_a noble_a nor_o base_a learned_a nor_o simple_a man_n nor_o woman_n if_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o proceed_n the_o record_n of_o marian_n bishop_n office_n be_v so_o many_o testimonial_n of_o their_o extreme_a cruelty_n neither_o be_v any_o free_a from_o danger_n if_o any_o quarrel_n can_v be_v pick_v to_o he_o for_o religion_n those_o that_o be_v suspect_v be_v imprison_v and_o hardly_o handle_v such_o as_o recant_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n those_o that_o confess_v the_o faith_n constant_o lose_v life_n and_o all_o they_o have_v as_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 22._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 6._o say_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o christian_a martyr_n of_o our_o time_n ligabantur_fw-la includebantur_fw-la caedebantur_fw-la torquebantur_fw-la urebantur_fw-la they_o be_v bind_v put_v in_o prison_n beat_v rack_v and_o burn_v the_o brother_n deliver_v up_o his_o brother_n and_o a_o man_n domestical_o be_v his_o enemic_o eusebius_n lib._n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constan._n cap._n 51._o say_v that_o without_o respect_n of_o age_n all_o manner_n of_o torment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n quae_fw-la incendij_fw-la flamma_fw-la fuit_fw-la say_v he_o quis_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la quod_fw-la tormentorum_fw-la genus_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sanctorum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la nulla_fw-la aetatis_fw-la ratione_fw-la habita_fw-la irrogatum_fw-la the_o like_a may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o queen_n mary_n day_n for_o neither_o hard_a deal_n torment_n nor_o fire_n be_v spare_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n neither_o do_v the_o cruel_a adversary_n respect_v the_o 〈◊〉_d prelate_n nor_o the_o tenderness_n of_o young_a age_n nor_o the_o modesty_n of_o matron_n but_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o fire_n be_v quench_v the_o sword_n be_v wrest_v out_o of_o the_o cruel_a executioner_n hand_n and_o true_a christian_n be_v not_o only_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o banishment_n but_o also_o free_v from_o fear_n of_o persecution_n therefore_o we_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal._n 123._o bless_a be_v god_n that_o have_v not_o give_v we_o as_o a_o prey_n into_o their_o tooth_n our_o soul_n be_v escape_v as_o a_o sparrow_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n the_o grin_v be_v break_v and_o we_o be_v deliver_v and_o as_o eusebius_n say_v sometime_o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o 1._o y_o e_z church_n enjoy_v by_o constantine_n y_fw-fr e_o great_a so_o we_o may_v also_o most_o just_o say_v nos_fw-la haec_fw-la beneficia_fw-la maiora_fw-la quam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la conditio_fw-la fert_fw-la confitentes_fw-la sicut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la eorumdem_fw-la authoris_fw-la magnificentiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sic_fw-la illum_fw-la optimo_fw-la jure_fw-la totius_fw-la animae_fw-la viribus_fw-la colentes_fw-la summè_fw-la celebramus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o confess_v these_o benefit_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o life_n may_v bear_v as_o we_o wonder_v at_o the_o singular_a bounty_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o so_o we_o do_v high_o praise_v he_o deserve_o with_o all_o the_o might_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o do_v testify_v the_o holy_a prediction_n of_o prophet_n in_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v come_v and_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wonder_v he_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n cease_v war_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o tear_v arm_n and_o burn_v the_o shield_n with_o fire_n impijs_fw-la hominibus_fw-la è_fw-la medio_fw-la sublatis_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d deleta_fw-la mundus_fw-la de_fw-la reliquo_fw-la velut_fw-la solis_fw-la claritate_fw-la collustratus_fw-la fuit_fw-la this_o say_v eusebius_n of_o constantine_n but_o the_o same_o be_v also_o verify_v of_o our_o late_a 〈◊〉_d reign_n for_o wicked_a man_n be_v put_v out_o of_o place_n and_o tyrannical_a power_n cease_v the_o world_n afterward_o seem_v to_o rejoice_v as_o lighten_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n against_o this_o discourse_n robert_n parson_n oppose_v himself_o in_o his_o first_o enconter_n chap._n 10._o num_fw-la 11._o and_o belch_v out_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o malice_n out_o of_o his_o distemper_a stomach_n be_v sorry_a as_o it_o seem_v that_o any_o escape_v his_o consort_n hand_n but_o all_o his_o spite_n be_v spend_v in_o two_o idle_a question_n first_o he_o ask_v whether_o this_o freedom_n for_o persecution_n be_v common_a to_o all_o or_o to_o some_o only_o as_o if_o because_o seditious_a mass_n priest_n and_o their_o traitorous_a consort_n and_o other_o malefactor_n be_v punish_v this_o be_v no_o public_a benefit_n that_o all_o christian_n may_v free_o profess_v religion_n second_o he_o ask_v whether_o we_o be_v free_a from_o persecution_n passive_a or_o active_a meaning_n because_o murderer_n and_o traitor_n suborn_v to_o trouble_v the_o state_n pass_v the_o trial_n of_o justice_n that_o we_o be_v persecutor_n but_o his_o exception_n do_v rather_o show_v malice_n then_o wit_n for_o first_o albeit_o all_o man_n be_v not_o free_v from_o punishment_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o great_a blessing_n that_o true_a christian_n may_v profess_v religion_n without_o fear_n or_o danger_n for_o in_o constantine_n the_o great_a his_o time_n murderer_n and_o rebel_n &_o other_o notorious_a offender_n be_v punish_v and_o yet_o do_v eusebius_n account_v the_o deliverance_n of_o christian_n from_o persecution_n a_o great_a benefit_n if_o there_o have_v be_v also_o then_o any_o assassin_n or_o traitorous_a masspriest_n 〈◊〉_d to_o kill_v prince_n or_o to_o raise_v sedition_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v execute_v and_o yet_o can_v no_o man_n have_v call_v constantine_n a_o persecutor_n let_v parson_n therefore_o if_o he_o have_v any_o shame_n cease_v to_o talk_v of_o persecution_n consider_v the_o bloody_a massacre_n and_o execution_n commit_v by_o his_o consort_n upon_o christian_n for_o mere_a matter_n of_o religion_n and_o forbear_v to_o tell_v we_o either_o of_o penrie_n or_o a_o hundred_o priest_n put_v to_o death_n for_o they_o be_v not_o call_v in_o question_n for_o religion_n but_o for_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n that_o go_v about_o to_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o her_o majesty_n head_n and_o for_o go_v about_o by_o colour_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a priesthood_n to_o make_v a_o party_n for_o the_o aid_n of_o foreign_a enemy_n as_o by_o diverse_a argument_n i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o challenge_n and_o robert_n parson_n as_o a_o fugitive_n disputer_n and_o not_o only_o a_o fugitive_n traitor_n answer_v nothing_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n from_o the_o pope_n exaction_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o greasy_a crew_n of_o polshorne_a priest_n although_o they_o challenge_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v yet_o as_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o do_v rather_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n on_o man_n shoulder_n then_o bind_v their_o conscience_n and_o rather_o seek_v to_o loose_v and_o empty_a their_o purse_n then_o to_o loose_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n a_o man_n will_v hardly_o believe_v what_o sum_n of_o money_n they_o have_v extort_a from_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o hook_n engine_n and_o diverse_a practice_n which_o they_o have_v use_v to_o abuse_v the_o world_n we_o need_v not_o make_v question_n but_o their_o deal_n be_v very_o intolerable_a the_o pope_n have_v make_v money_n of_o licence_n to_o marry_v to_o eat_v flesh_n or_o whit-meate_n of_o dispensation_n concern_v benefice_n of_o indulgence_n of_o release_n of_o church_n censure_n of_o delegate_a of_o cause_n of_o collation_n of_o benefice_n of_o devolution_n of_o reservation_n of_o provision_n of_o procuration_n of_o the_o intricate_a rule_n of_o the_o pope_n chancery_n of_o grant_v privilege_n of_o licence_n to_o keep_v concubine_n of_o common_a whore_n of_o annates_fw-la of_o contribution_n of_o ten_o of_o erection_n of_o church_n of_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n of_o case_n reserve_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o law_n or_o pass_v any_o act_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v money_n likewise_o masspriest_n and_o friar_n learn_v of_o their_o holy_a father_n sell_v mass_n absolution_n and_o such_o licence_n and_o faculty_n as_o lay_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o grant_v neither_o will_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o money_n monk_n and_o friar_n beside_o buy_v and_o sell_v have_v a_o most_o gainful_a trade_n of_o beg_v and_o such_o be_v their_o shameless_a deal_n that_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o make_v a_o shop_n of_o merchandise_n or_o rather_o a_o den_n of_o théeve_n in_o england_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o contribution_n call_v peter_n penny_n and_o yet_o not_o content_a therewith_o or_o with_o the_o ordinary_a gain_n of_o their_o faculty_n annates_fw-la &_o contribution_n
false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n the_o act_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n of_o florence_n and_o constance_n compare_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v plain_o declare_v for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o old_a heretic_n so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o they_o that_o their_o doctrine_n compare_v with_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n do_v by_o the_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n thereof_o declare_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o no_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la eorum_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolica_fw-la comparata_fw-la ex_fw-la diversitate_fw-la &_o contrarietate_fw-la sua_fw-la pronunciabit_fw-la neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la alicuius_fw-la autoris_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la apostolici_fw-la say_v he_o the_o apostle_n teachech_v we_o that_o the_o 3._o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o very_o imperfect_a without_o tradition_n s._n peter_n 2._o pet._n 1._o compare_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n they_o teach_v that_o scripture_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a god_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v his_o belove_a son_n mat._n 3._o they_o command_v we_o not_o to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v in_o scripture_n to_o we_o but_o to_o hear_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cacolike_a crew_n which_o they_o endue_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o no_o other_o foundation_n can_v be_v lay_v 3._o beside_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n these_o fellow_n say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n although_o we_o find_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o pope_n for_o many_o age_n in_o the_o church_n christ_n say_v read_v the_o scripture_n these_o say_v direct_o to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n read_v not_o scripture_n in_o vulgar_a tong_n without_o licence_n s._n john_n teach_v we_o that_o sin_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n these_o teach_v that_o many_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n law_n viz._n such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n law_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n these_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n he_o say_v original_a sin_n pass_v over_o all_o they_o deny_v it_o he_o say_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n they_o teach_v flat_a contrary_n the_o law_n direct_o prohibit_v the_o make_n of_o grave_a image_n to_o the_o end_n to_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o and_o to_o worship_v they_o these_o notwithstanding_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n bow_v down_o to_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o the_o apostle_n coloss._n 2._o speak_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n they_o regard_v he_o not_o but_o in_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n invocate_v and_o worship_v angel_n notwiihstanding_n our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n say_v accipite_fw-la manducate_v take_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o they_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o worship_n and_o drink_v not_o all_o of_o this_o to_o rehearse_v all_o their_o contradiction_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v too_o long_o for_o this_o short_a discourse_n let_v these_o therefore_o serve_v for_o a_o introduction_n of_o their_o heresy_n i_o have_v before_o speak_v pius_fw-la the_o four_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o new_a form_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o that_o may_v be_v say_v which_o hilary_n speak_v to_o constantius_n quicquid_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la praeter_fw-la fidem_fw-la unam_fw-la constantium_fw-la est_fw-la perfidia_fw-la non_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la whatsoever_o this_o wicked_a pope_n have_v set_v forth_o beside_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v perfidiousnes_n and_o not_o faith_n of_o this_o quality_n be_v his_o doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d tradition_n of_o superstitious_a ceremony_n of_o the_o blasphemous_a mass_n of_o purgatory_n of_o indulgence_n of_o the_o five_o new_a devise_v sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a doctrine_n that_o the_o papist_n be_v by_o schism_n rend_v from_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a particular_n first_o christ_n church_n have_v but_o one_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n have_v as_o many_o head_n as_o pope_n and_o head_n that_o teach_v doctrine_n both_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n our_o sole_a head_n second_o christ_n his_o church_n have_v no_o other_o spouse_n but_o christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o adulterous_a komish_a synagogue_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v her_o spouse_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o have_v as_o many_o spouse_n as_o pope_n and_o be_v not_o virgo_fw-la but_o polygama_n that_o be_v one_o that_o have_v many_o husband_n or_o spouse_n three_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n and_o have_v beside_o this_o no_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o komish_a church_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v her_o foundation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v sometime_o without_o foundation_n at_o least_o during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o popedom_n and_o have_v as_o many_o diverse_a foundation_n as_o pope_n four_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v her_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_v &_o that_o he_o have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o bind_v 〈◊〉_d conscience_n but_o also_o to_o save_v and_o destroy_v which_o do_v fhew_v that_o she_o devide_v herself_o from_o christ_n catholic_a church_n which_o for_o many_o age_n after_o christ_n time_n have_v no_o such_o conceit_n five_o the_o same_o do_v rely_v no_o less_o upon_o tradition_n not_o write_v and_o upon_o the_o pope_n determination_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o six_o this_o synagogue_n consist_v of_o a_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n together_o with_o a_o rabble_n of_o monk_n friar_n and_o sacrifice_a priest_n but_o in_o the_o prime_a catholic_a church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o state_n nor_o order_n of_o man_n to_o be_v find_v final_o the_o member_n of_o the_o komish_a synagogue_n be_v not_o only_o divide_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o doctrine_n sacrament_n external_a government_n and_o fellowship_n but_o also_o one_o from_o another_o the_o thomist_n differ_v from_o y_z e_z scotist_n the_o monk_n from_o beg_a friar_n the_o regular_a order_n from_o secular_a priest_n one_o doctor_n from_o another_o and_o one_o pope_n ofttimes_o from_o another_o if_o then_o schismatickes_n be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o their_o doctor_n teach_v then_o be_v not_o the_o romanist_n of_o the_o church_n again_o if_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o among_o themselves_o then_o have_v they_o long_o continue_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o superstition_n do_v show_v the_o papist_n to_o be_v also_o most_o superstitious_a for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o superstition_n either_o to_o give_v religious_a honour_n and_o worship_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o or_o else_o to_o worship_n god_n after_o humane_a device_n and_o otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v command_v then_o do_v they_o gross_o offend_v in_o superstition_n but_o it_o be_v most_o notorious_a y_z e_z they_o gross_o offend_v in_o both_o those_o point_n for_o first_o they_o invocate_v angel_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n they_o say_v holy_a s._n michael_n defend_v we_o in_o battle_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o in_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n missal_n they_o pray_v also_o to_o the_o angel_n that_o keep_v they_o who_o rom._n they_o know_v not_o and_o this_o adoration_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d catechism_n be_v allow_v if_o not_o command_v second_o they_o worship_v the_o 〈◊〉_d more_o and_o call_v she_o mariali_n the_o mother_n of_o grace_n and_o port_n of_o salvation_n bernardin_n do_v call_v she_o the_o mediatrix_fw-la betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o the_o helper_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n they_o pray_v unto_o she_o for_o help_v per_fw-la amorem_fw-la unigeniti_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la as_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o lady_n bonaventure_n transform_v the_o bonaucnt_fw-la psalm_n which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o our_o lady_n say_v cantate_fw-la domine_fw-la canticum_fw-la nowm_fw-la and_o laudate_fw-la dominam_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sing_v to_o our_o lady_n a_o new_a song_n and_o praise_v our_o lady_n in_o her_o saint_n three_o they_o worship_v and_o call_v upon_o other_o
do_v not_o drive_v the_o wolf_n from_o the_o sheep_n for_o that_o they_o want_v the_o dog_n of_o conscience_n and_o staff_n of_o justice_n she_o say_v also_o that_o they_o feed_v not_o their_o sheep_n in_o the_o pasture_n of_o salvation_n nor_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n quid_fw-la hodie_fw-la enrant_v episcopi_fw-la say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o meeting_n at_o basil_n council_n nisi_fw-la umbrae_fw-la quaedam_fw-la quid_fw-la plus_fw-la eye_v 〈◊〉_d quam_fw-la baculus_fw-la &_o mitra_fw-la 1._o what_o be_v bishop_n of_o our_o time_n but_o shadow_n what_o remain_v to_o they_o more_o than_o a_o staff_n and_o a_o mitre_n if_o any_o be_v more_o studious_a than_o other_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o in_o law_n and_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o story_n the_o mass_n priest_n in_o time_n 〈◊〉_d use_v not_o to_o study_v scripture_n nor_o to_o preach_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o other_o to_o expound_v in_o english_a the_o créed_a &_o law_n and_o some_o few_o thing_n more_o and_o that_o only_a at_o four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chapter_n ignorantia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la de_fw-fr officio_fw-la archipresbyteri_fw-la in_o our_o provincial_a constitution_n now_o to_o do_v this_o little_a learning_n be_v require_v and_o less_o understanding_n clerk_n say_v math._n paris_n in_o the_o life_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v then_o so_o unlearned_a that_o those_o that_o understand_v grammar_n be_v a_o wonderment_n to_o their_o fellow_n adeo_fw-la literatura_fw-la carebant_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteris_fw-la esset_fw-la stupori_fw-la qui_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la didicisset_fw-la the_o friar_n be_v then_o the_o only_a preacher_n 〈◊〉_d who_o teach_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n whole_o rely_v unless_o percase_o some_o will_v suppose_v that_o faith_n may_v come_v by_o gaze_v on_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n or_o on_o the_o crucifix_n and_o dumb_a image_n which_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v teacher_n of_o vanity_n but_o these_o friar_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n unlearned_a as_o the_o sermon_n of_o menot_n maillard_n bromeyard_n &_o other_o will_v testify_v second_o they_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d in_o advent_a and_o lent_n &_o some_o few_o extraordinary_a time_n and_o three_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o sermon_n be_v either_o fable_n or_o else_o philosophical_a position_n or_o idle_a question_n little_o tend_v to_o edification_n or_o matter_n for_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o final_o they_o come_v without_o lawful_a 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v lie_v rather_o than_o the_o truth_n to_o destroy_v rather_o than_o to_o build_v to_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o division_n rather_o than_o to_o reduce_v man_n to_o love_n unity_n and_o concord_n dante_n show_v that_o the_o friar_n of_o his_o time_n wrest_a scripture_n parad_a and_o little_o regard_v they_o quando_fw-la e_fw-la posposta_fw-la la_fw-fr divina_fw-la scrittura_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la e_fw-la torta_fw-la again_o he_o say_v they_o desire_v their_o own_o glory_n and_o preach_v their_o own_o invention_n hide_v the_o gospel_n in_o silence_n per_fw-la apparer_fw-la ciascun_fw-la s'ingegna_fw-la &_o face_n sue_n inventioni_fw-la &_o quelle_fw-fr son_fw-fr trascorse_n dapredicanti_fw-la e'luangelio_fw-la sitace_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o tell_v fable_n and_o feed_v ignorant_a and_o simple_a people_n with_o wind_n no_o ha_o in_o fiorenza_n tanti_fw-la lupi_fw-la &_o bindi_n quante_n si_fw-la fat_a favole_fw-mi per_fw-mi anno_fw-la in_o pergamo_fw-la sigridan_n quinci_fw-la &_o quindi_fw-la siche_n le_fw-fr pecorelle_fw-fr che_fw-mi non_fw-fr sanno_fw-mi tornan_n dal_n pasco_fw-la pasciute_v divento_fw-it agnellus_n general_a of_o the_o minority_n hear_v the_o doctor_n long._n dispute_n whether_o this_o proposition_n there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v true_a exclaim_v against_o this_o manner_n of_o deal_v and_o detest_v such_o question_n cornelius_z agrippa_z speaking_z of_o school_n doctor_n say_v that_o scholast_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o preach_v mere_a toy_n and_o humane_a word_n preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n and_o adulterate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pro_fw-la euangelijs_fw-la &_o proverbo_fw-la deimera_n 〈◊〉_d &_o humana_fw-la verba_fw-la crepant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d evangelium_fw-la adulterantes_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la likewise_o do_v orthuinus_n gratius_n in_o 〈◊〉_d ante_fw-la lib._n petri_n de_fw-fr alliac_n de_fw-mi reform_v 〈◊〉_d speak_v against_o schelasticall_a divinity_n say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v ingenious_a to_o lay_v burden_n on_o man_n soul_n and_o again_o cunning_a in_o devise_v excuse_n for_o sin_n est_fw-la ingeniosa_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la aggravandas_fw-la conscientias_fw-la tum_fw-la rursus_fw-la adinueniendas_fw-la excusationes_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la multo_fw-la solertissima_fw-la robertus_fw-la gallus_n vis_fw-la 34._o say_v that_o the_o friar_n preach_v idle_a and_o curious_a question_n be_v design_v by_o a_o vision_n wherein_o a_o man_n appear_v load_v with_o bread_n but_o gnaw_v a_o long_a stone_n with_o a_o snake_n head_n appear_v at_o either_o end_n which_o resemblance_n be_v not_o altogether_o 〈◊〉_d see_v those_o that_o leave_v the_o instruction_n of_o scripture_n to_o scan_v such_o endless_a question_n leave_v bread_n to_o gnaw_v a_o stone_n be_v in_o the_o end_n sting_v with_o their_o own_o curiosity_n see_v then_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o popish_a doctor_n be_v so_o mix_v with_o idle_a tale_n endless_a question_n and_o philosophical_a discourse_n what_o profit_n can_v thereof_o redound_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n quid_fw-la athenis_fw-la &_o hierosolymis_fw-la say_v tertullian_n the_o prescript_n advers._n haeret_fw-la quid_fw-la academiae_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la what_o concord_n be_v there_o between_o athens_n and_o jerusalem_n between_o philosopher_n school_n and_o the_o church_n cardinal_n prat_n archbishop_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o of_o 36._o sens_n in_o france_n in_o his_o visitation_n make_v a_o law_n against_o such_o preacher_n as_o like_o vile_a buffoon_n rehearse_v ridiculous_a old_a wife_n tale_n to_o move_v their_o auditory_a to_o laughter_n which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o common_a fault_n their_o preach_n be_v also_o very_o contentious_a and_o full_a of_o quarrel_n one_o call_v another_o heretic_n schismatic_n sacrilegious_a false_a prophet_n and_o raven_a wolf_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o scripture_n and_o argument_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o waldense_n in_o their_o confession_n to_o ladislaus_n vbertinus_n affirm_v that_o the_o locust_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n do_v signify_v the_o beg_a 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v scurrilous_a and_o light_a skipiacke_n live_v 〈◊〉_d and_o gnaw_v the_o scripture_n quia_fw-la scurriles_fw-la leve_n volatiles_fw-la carnales_fw-la rodentes_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la commission_n for_o their_o preach_v these_o friar_n can_v show_v none_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o talk_v of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n leave_v no_o room_n paris_n for_o such_o vermin_n the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n say_v that_o friar_n come_v without_o canonical_a mission_n that_o they_o preach_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o brag_v of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o preach_v for_o gain_v how_o then_o be_v it_o like_v that_o such_o fellow_n can_v build_v the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v we_o look_v for_o truth_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o false_a prophet_n or_o edification_n by_o they_o that_o come_v without_o call_v in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o hildegardis_n we_o read_v that_o the_o principal_a study_n and_o endeavour_n of_o these_o false_a teacher_n shall_v be_v to_o resist_v true_a teacher_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o slaughter_n by_o their_o intelligence_n with_o great_a man_n see_v then_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o other_o teacher_n than_o these_o false_a apostle_n or_o rather_o seducer_n and_o hear_v nothing_o but_o tale_n and_o idle_a question_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v profit_v by_o such_o sermon_n much_o less_o therefore_o be_v it_o likely_a they_o shall_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n see_v neither_o their_o leader_n be_v desirous_a to_o teach_v they_o nor_o they_o to_o learn_v of_o their_o teacher_n linwood_n speak_v of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o créede_v say_v it_o gloss._n be_v sufficient_a for_o lay_v and_o simple_a man_n to_o believe_v they_o with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v believe_v they_o alijs_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la simplices_fw-la vel_fw-la laici_fw-la sufficit_fw-la quod_fw-la credant_fw-la eos_fw-la scil_n articulos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d implicitè_fw-fr id_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la docet_fw-la &_o credit_n sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la he_o say_v also_o that_o such_o knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a for_o clerk_n that_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o at_o school_n as_o some_o suppose_n but_o suppose_v they_o can_v say_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o believe_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o peccham_n in_o the_o constitution_n ignorantia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d officio_fw-la archipres_fw
do_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v very_o ignorant_a for_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o yet_o know_v nothing_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v to_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n thomas_n aquinas_n 2._o 2._o q._n 2._o art_n 6._o compare_v god_n people_n to_o ass_n and_o their_o teacher_n to_o ox_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o adhere_v to_o their_o superior_n because_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 1_o quòd_fw-la boves_fw-la arabant_fw-la &_o asinae_fw-la pascebantur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d eos_fw-la whereby_o it_o appear_v he_o require_v no_o great_a knowledge_n at_o lay_v man_n hand_n but_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v as_o their_o teacher_n do_v without_o further_a inquire_v he_o fetch_v his_o proof_n out_o of_o gregory_n but_o whence_o soever_o he_o draw_v it_o he_o use_v god_n people_n very_o rude_o that_o compare_v they_o to_o ass_n and_o ox_n yet_o thus_o much_o i_o be_o content_a to_o yield_v that_o the_o masspriest_n and_o their_o follower_n be_v like_o ox_n and_o ass_n firm_o link_v together_o by_o the_o pope_n cowherd_n and_o muleteer_n for_o the_o devil_n their_o master_n service_n the_o same_o man_n 2._o 2._o q._n 2._o art_n 5._o teach_v that_o lie_v man_n be_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o no_o more_o explicitè_fw-fr the_o which_o be_v no_o point_n of_o deep_a learning_n &_o yet_o his_o scholar_n silvester_n in_o sum_n in_o verb._n fides_fw-la 6._o will_n not_o allow_v so_o much_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o as_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o last_o end_n nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la say_v he_o explicitè_fw-fr credere_fw-la omnes_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la sed_fw-la quantum_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la dirigendum_fw-la in_o ultimum_fw-la finem_fw-la the_o author_n of_o summa_fw-la rosella_n say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o fides_fw-la simple_a people_n and_o percase_o for_o lay_v man_n come_v to_o year_n and_o discretion_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o all_o good_a and_o a_o punisher_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o that_o other_o article_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v implicitè_fw-fr that_o be_v beléeve_v all_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v simplicibus_fw-la &_o fortè_fw-la omnibus_fw-la laicis_fw-la discernentibus_fw-la &_o adultis_fw-la sufficit_fw-la credere_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la praemiatorem_fw-la bonorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la malorum_fw-la punitorem_fw-la alios_fw-la autem_fw-la articulos_fw-la sufficit_fw-la credere_fw-la implicitè_fw-fr credendo_fw-la scil_n verum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la docet_fw-la but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o adversary_n allowance_n of_o the_o people_n extreme_a ignorance_n it_o be_v false_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o any_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o notice_n or_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o author_n of_o summa_fw-la rosella_n his_o word_n imply_v loath_a the_o pope_n be_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v know_v too_o much_o and_o therefore_o he_o forbid_v scripture_n to_o be_v either_o translate_v or_o read_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n without_o licence_n in_o public_a liturgy_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fashion_n of_o papist_n to_o suffer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o hear_v scripture_n read_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o papist_n also_o that_o understand_v not_o latin_a pray_v with_o their_o lip_n but_o not_o with_o their_o understanding_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n be_v that_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n whereupon_o the_o people_n must_v needs_o grow_v dull_a and_o ignorant_a john_n billet_v in_o prolog_n lib._n the_o divin_v offic_n complain_v of_o this_o abuse_n quid_fw-la nostris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la est_fw-la agendum_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o read_v of_o latin_a service_n ubi_fw-la nullus_fw-la vel_fw-la rarus_fw-la reperitur_fw-la legens_fw-la vel_fw-la audience_n qui_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d videns_fw-la vel_fw-la agens_fw-la qui_fw-la animaduertat_fw-la iam_fw-la videtur_fw-la impletum_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la prophet_n a_o dicitur_fw-la et_fw-la erit_fw-la saccrdo_n quasi_fw-la de_fw-la populo_fw-la unus_fw-la he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o do_v understand_v or_o mark_v what_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v and_o that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v like_o one_o of_o the_o people_n costerus_n say_v that_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n understand_v all_o precib_n language_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o people_n pray_v in_o latin_a which_o as_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a make_v saint_n recitand_n present_a in_o all_o place_n so_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o require_v little_a understanding_n in_o the_o people_n hosius_n commend_v the_o coliars_n faith_n that_o can_v not_o tell_v petrik_n one_o article_n of_o his_o belief_n but_o only_o answer_v that_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n first_o of_o the_o commendation_n of_o ignorance_n among_o the_o papist_n next_o of_o hosius_n his_o blasphemy_n that_o will_v have_v a_o man_n save_v beléeve_v as_o do_v the_o catholic_a church_n albeit_o he_o believe_v or_o know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n jesus_n see_v then_o the_o papist_n require_v so_o little_a knowledge_n in_o the_o people_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o either_o to_o pray_v or-to_a have_v scripture_n read_v public_o in_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o preach_v so_o seldom_o and_o so_o lewd_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o shall_v prove_v great_a clerk_n furthermore_o the_o priest_n in_o england_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o image_n of_o relic_n and_o how_o far_o the_o same_o reach_v as_o appear_v by_o b._n arundel_n provincial_a constitution_n begin_v 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la they_o be_v also_o teach_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v s._n austin_n of_o canterbury_n s._n bernac_n s._n dunstane_n and_o such_o good_a fellow_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o hear_v many_o good_a tale_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n audrey_n and_o s._n cuthburge_n and_o other_o she_o saint_n but_o all_o this_o tend_v little_a to_o instruction_n in_o faith_n or_o reformation_n in_o manner_n final_o in_o stead_n of_o true_a doctrine_n they_o be_v teach_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n concern_v worship_n of_o saint_n cross_n image_n relic_n fast_v on_o saint_n uigil_n pilgrimage_n indulgence_n purgatory_n and_o such_o like_a petrus_n de_fw-fr alliac_n lib._n de_fw-fr reform_v ecclesiae_fw-la wish_v that_o apocryphal_a scripture_n and_o new_a hymn_n and_o prayer_n and_o other_o voluntary_a novelty_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v in_o church_n quòd_fw-la in_o huinsmodi_fw-la festis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la apocryphae_fw-la aut_fw-la hymninovi_fw-la vel_fw-la orationes_fw-la seu_fw-la aliae_fw-la voluntariae_fw-la novitates_fw-la non_fw-la legerentur_fw-la but_o he_o prevail_v not_o nay_o further_o they_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o apocryphal_a novelty_n but_o also_o most_o wicked_o rehearse_v the_o commandment_n they_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n that_o concern_v worship_n of_o image_n albeit_o s._n augustine_n quaest_n ex_fw-la vet_n test_n 7._o do_v set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o distinct_a commandment_n from_o the_o first_o be_v then_o teach_v very_o little_a truth_n and_o much_o falsehood_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v in_o time_n past_o very_o ignorant_a and_o that_o john_n billet_v in_o prolog_n de_fw-mi divin_v off_o plain_o confess_v experience_n also_o teach_v the_o same_o and_o manifest_o show_v that_o they_o scarce_o understand_v any_o article_n of_o the_o créed_a a_o certain_a italian_a being_n ask_v not_o many_o year_n since_o by_o his_o confessor_n in_o rome_n whether_o he_o believe_v the_o holy_a trinity_n answer_v yea_o be_v further_o demand_v what_o the_o trinity_n be_v what_o say_v he_o but_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o our_o lady_n and_o you_o our_o master_n the_o priest_n and_o friar_n they_o be_v so_o brutish_a that_o they_o very_o believe_v that_o image_n walk_v and_o talk_v and_o have_v life_n certain_a parishioner_n of_o a_o village_n poggio_n not_o far_o from_o florence_n come_v to_o the_o city_n to_o bespeak_v a_o crucifix_n the_o carver_n see_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o man_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v have_v one_o alive_a or_o dead_a the_o party_n after_o some_o deliberation_n answer_v they_o will_v have_v a_o crucifix_n alive_a for_o say_v they_o if_o the_o parish_n like_o he_o not_o we_o will_v kill_v he_o and_o so_o rid_v our_o hand_n of_o he_o most_o of_o they_o believe_v the_o lie_n and_o fable_n that_o priest_n tell_v they_o out_o of_o their_o legend_n and_o those_o be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o
their_o knowledge_n a_o poor_a country_n man_n of_o we_o believe_v y_fw-fr e_o s._n tinnoc_n of_o portle_n mouth_n in_o devon_n be_v a_o good_a guardian_n of_o sheep_n and_o therefore_o offer_v every_o year_n a_o fleece_n on_o a_o time_n pass_v over_o the_o water_n at_o salcomb_n with_o his_o offering_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n vow_v if_o he_o escape_v to_o offer_v his_o horse_n which_o he_o do_v and_o the_o saint_n with_o good_a glee_n and_o a_o beck_n accept_v he_o but_o not_o be_v able_a well_o to_o return_v on_o foot_n he_o pray_v he_o may_v buy_v his_o horse_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o priest_n be_v the_o broker_n and_o make_v the_o bargain_n but_o it_o be_v so_o hard_o that_o the_o poor_a man_n say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a keeper_n of_o sheep_n but_o a_o cut_a throat_n saint_n to_o deal_v with_o all_o in_o buy_v and_o sell_v common_o they_o neither_o understand_v what_o they_o pray_v nor_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v they_o now_o understand_v much_o more_o albeit_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o new_a and_o 〈◊〉_d catechism_n endeavour_n to_o teach_v they_o somewhat_o if_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v experience_n yet_o let_v they_o read_v what_o friar_n themselves_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o what_o other_o say_v in_o their_o write_n vincentius_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr sine_fw-la mundi_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o his_o time_n say_v praedicationes_fw-la non_fw-la audiunt_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la they_o hear_v not_o sermon_n they_o know_v not_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n robertus_fw-la gallus_n in_o his_o 32._o vision_n say_v that_o all_o child_n except_o a_o few_o shall_v depart_v from_o their_o father_n leave_v the_o example_n and_o admonition_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o that_o worldly_a mind_n shall_v remain_v under_o counterfeit_a religion_n apostatabunt_fw-la silij_fw-la omnes_fw-la exceptis_fw-la paucis_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la suis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vitas_fw-la &_o monita_fw-la maiorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la palliata_fw-la religione_fw-la seculares_fw-la animi_fw-la permanebunt_fw-la brigit_fw-la in_o her_o revelation_n say_v that_o the_o work_n and_o word_n 15._o of_o christ_n be_v so_o neglect_v that_o few_o thought_n of_o they_o or_o remember_v they_o opera_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la adeò_fw-la neglecta_fw-la ut_fw-la iam_fw-la pauci_fw-la ea_fw-la recolant_fw-la hosius_n dispute_v against_o brentius_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o collier_n eccles._n that_o can_v answer_v nothing_o of_o his_o faith_n but_o that_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v we_o may_v therefore_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o apostasy_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 4._o be_v plain_o see_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o that_o the_o smoke_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n like_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n and_o darken_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n as_o we_o may_v read_v apocalypse_v 9_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o error_n and_o ignorance_n of_o papist_n that_o cover_v christian_a religion_n and_o obscure_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o defection_n and_o darkness_n robertus_fw-la gallus_n do_v speak_v in_o his_o vision_n ca._n 3._o show_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o this_o darkness_n and_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o church_n egressa_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o caligo_n illa_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sol_fw-la say_v another_o qui_fw-la est_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la potentatus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la niger_n 19_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la serenum_fw-la coelum_fw-la sed_fw-la tetrum_fw-la infernum_fw-la aperit_fw-la proptereà _fw-la perversuâ—_n pontifex_fw-la nuncupatur_fw-la angelus_n abyssi_fw-la the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v make_v black_a because_o he_o the_o pope_n open_v not_o the_o clear_a heaven_n but_o black_a hell_n therefore_o a_o perverse_a pope_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o again_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o malignant_a church_n be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o kingdom_n be_v dark_a francis_n petrarch_n in_o his_o seventéenth_fw-mi epistle_n describe_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n nullaibi_fw-la lux_fw-la say_v he_o nullus_fw-la dux_fw-la nullus_fw-la index_n anfractuum_fw-la sed_fw-la caligo_n undique_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la confusio_fw-la ne_fw-la parum_fw-la vera_fw-la sit_fw-la babylon_n ac_fw-la perplexitas_fw-la mira_fw-la utque_fw-la lucani_n verbis_fw-la utar_fw-la nox_fw-la ingens_fw-la scelerum_fw-la tenebrosa_fw-la inquam_fw-la &_o aeterna_fw-la nox_fw-la expers_fw-la syderum_fw-la &_o aurorae_fw-la nescia_fw-la tum_fw-la profunda_fw-la &_o iugis_fw-la actuum_fw-la opacitas_fw-la there_o be_v no_o light_n there_o no_o guide_n no_o leader_n in_o turn_n but_o darkness_n round_o about_o and_o confusion_n every_o where_o lest_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a babylon_n wonderful_a perplexity_n and_o to_o use_v lucan_n word_n a_o great_a night_n of_o abominable_a sin_n i_o say_v a_o dark_a and_o continual_a night_n without_o starlight_n or_o glimmer_v of_o morning_n twilight_n and_o a_o deep_a and_o continual_a obscurity_n of_o man_n action_n most_o miserable_a therefore_o and_o calamitous_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o if_o eternal_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n as_o himself_o teach_v we_o joh._n 17._o what_o hope_n can_v they_o have_v that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o godliness_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n true_a religion_n if_o they_o live_v in_o darkness_n and_o without_o light_n that_o want_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n then_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n great_a where_o public_a prayer_n and_o scripture_n read_v public_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o strange_a tongue_n as_o a_o candle_n under_o a_o bushel_n if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v away_o captive_a for_o that_o they_o want_v knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v isa._n 5._o what_o possibility_n have_v the_o papist_n to_o free_a themselves_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o religion_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o nose_n by_o impostor_n and_o false_a teacher_n suborn_v by_o antichrist_n final_o if_o the_o people_n perish_v where_o there_o be_v no_o prophesy_v as_o we_o read_v proverb_n 29._o then_o be_v the_o papist_n in_o a_o most_o fearful_a and_o damnable_a state_n among_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sincere_o preach_v and_o to_o who_o wicked_a masspriest_n and_o friar_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v humane_a device_n and_o lie_v the_o very_a heathen_a understand_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n the_o cause_n and_o rule_v of_o humane_a happiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stobaeum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o then_o they_o understand_v not_o their_o misery_n that_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o be_v more_o ignorant_a and_o less_o excusable_a than_o heathen_a people_n against_o this_o assertion_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o robert_n parson_n will_v take_v exception_n who_o in_o his_o wardw._n pag._n 12._o storm_v when_o he_o hear_v we_o but_o once_o to_o mention_v the_o ignorance_n of_o quèene_n mary_n time_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v too_o manifest_a for_o he_o to_o face_n out_o with_o big_a word_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o tonstal_n watson_n christophorson_n fecknam_n gardiner_n and_o white_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o learning_n of_o these_o man_n extraordinary_a as_o some_o of_o their_o do_n yet_o extant_a declare_v nor_o be_v their_o learning_n great_a in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o divinity_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o good_a consequence_n these_o man_n be_v learn_v therefore_o the_o people_n be_v also_o learned_a for_o these_o man_n seldom_o preach_v and_o but_o to_o few_o and_o to_o very_o little_a edification_n he_o add_v therefore_o in_o the_o warn-word_n 〈◊〉_d encountr_n cap._n 6._o that_o the_o learning_n and_o skill_n of_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n make_v the_o people_n intelligent_a and_o skilful_a but_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d they_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n which_o these_o do_v not_o there_o also_o he_o 〈◊〉_d we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o country_n the_o common_a people_n yea_o child_n and_o babe_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v in_o christian_a religion_n but_o first_o this_o concern_v time_n past_o nothing_o and_o next_o this_o fashion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o in_o few_o place_n exercise_v and_o by_o the_o jebusito_n in_o imitation_n of_o true_a teacher_n for_o so_o the_o devil_n minister_n imitate_v christ_n apostle_n three_o the_o catechism_n of_o papist_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o creed_n the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o law_n and_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o italian_a catechism_n and_o of_o aue_fw-la maria_n and_o other_o device_n as_o other_o catechism_n show_v four_o there_o be_v much_o mixture_n of_o ceremony_n and_o false_a doctrine_n final_o the_o
stone_n that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n stapleton_n like_o wise_a in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o doctrinal_a principle_n affirm_v desperate_o that_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v necessary_o place_v in_o his_o authority_n teach_v us._n it_o be_v much_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v any_o way_n the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o make_v he_o a_o necessary_a foundation_n be_v a_o great_a presumption_n than_o i_o find_v in_o his_o fellow_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o hac_fw-la docentis_fw-la hominis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la deum_fw-la loquentem_fw-la audimus_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognoscendae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la necessariò_fw-la poni_fw-la cernimus_fw-la neither_o can_v any_o of_o they_o well_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v see_v general_o they_o prove_v the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o christ_n word_n to_o peter_n mat._n 16._o for_o if_o these_o word_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o christ_n who_o peter_n confess_v then_o be_v they_o fond_o allege_v for_o justification_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o sum_n all_o their_o practice_n show_v that_o the_o pope_n to_o they_o be_v summa_fw-la summarum_fw-la and_o the_o corner_n stone_n and_o chief_a foundation_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o allege_v scripture_n they_o quarrel_n about_o the_o interpretation_n and_o admit_v no_o sense_n but_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n allow_v although_o his_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n be_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n again_o allege_v counsel_n they_o inquire_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v allow_v they_o allege_v father_n speak_v against_o the_o pope_n they_o reject_v they_o but_o allege_v the_o pope_n determination_n there_o they_o stop_v like_o resty_a jade_n and_o will_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d further_o so_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o resolution_n be_v the_o foundation_n nay_o they_o be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o papist_n but_o this_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n isaiah_n 8._o and_o 28._o mat._n 16._o and_o 1._o cor._n 3._o and_o ephes._n 2._o where_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o corner_n stone_n and_o sole_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o all_o father_n and_o good_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n the_o same_o be_v also_o most_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n for_o first_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v as_o many_o foundation_n as_o pope_n second_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o foundation_n diverse_a from_o christ._n three_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v differ_v one_o from_o another_o one_o pope_n contradict_v and_o cross_v another_o four_o the_o pope_n be_v sometime_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a hell_n shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a five_o the_o church_n during_o the_o vacation_n shall_v be_v without_o foundation_n and_o a_o woman_n be_v pope_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o woman_n final_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o man_n subject_a to_o infirmity_n error_n and_o mutation_n and_o not_o upon_o christ_n jesus_n the_o unmoveable_a rock_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n talk_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 4._o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o tradition_n as_o well_o concern_v faith_n as_o manner_n do_v receive_v both_o with_o equal_a affection_n and_o reverence_n as_o it_o be_v either_o deliver_v unto_o we_o either_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v by_o continual_a succession_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n omnes_fw-la libros_fw-la tam_fw-la veteris_fw-la quam_fw-la novitestamenti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d unus_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la author_n nec_fw-la non_fw-la traditiones_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tum_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tum_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la pertìnentes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la christo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it dictà tas_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d successione_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d conseruatus_fw-la pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ac_fw-la veneratur_fw-la those_o likewise_o among_o the_o papist_n that_o proceed_v doctor_n or_o take_v any_o degree_n in_o school_n do_v profess_v that_o they_o most_o firm_o admit_v and_o embrace_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a obscruance_n and_o constitution_n apostolicas_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la reliquasque_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la ecclesie_n obseruationes_fw-la &_o constitutiones_fw-la firmissimè_fw-la admitto_fw-la say_v every_o one_o of_o they_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 1._o beginning_n to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o tradition_n hitherto_o say_v he_o we_o have_v dispute_v of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n now_o we_o will_v begin_v to_o speak_v brief_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v account_v tradition_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o holy_a scripture_n aliud_fw-la hodie_fw-la religionis_fw-la christiane_n fundament_n 〈◊〉_d say_v stapleton_n doctrine_n habemus_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la aliud_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la aliud_fw-la that_o be_v we_o have_v now_o another_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n not_o diverse_a from_o christ_n but_o diverse_a from_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n so_o either_o he_o exclude_v scripture_n from_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o else_o make_v unwritten_a tradition_n equal_a unto_o they_o afterwards_o in_o his_o analysis_n prefix_v before_o his_o doctrinal_a principle_n deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o vouchsafe_v the_o scripture_n no_o place_n among_o they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d if_o 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o understand_v all_o the_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n then_o they_o admit_v the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o all_o addition_n to_o the_o original_a text_n to_o be_v canoniall_a scripture_n which_o 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o decree_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n second_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v unwritten_a tradition_n equal_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o these_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o proceed_v from_o god_n but_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o adversary_n can_v bring_v no_o proof_n but_o from_o man_n now_o who_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o match_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n augustine_n in_o his_o 48_o 〈◊〉_d to_o vincentius_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n write_n say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o in_o his_o eight_o epistle_n which_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o unto_o the_o scripture_n alone_o this_o prerogative_n be_v to_o be_v give_v that_o none_o of_o they_o contain_v any_o error_n all_o other_o author_n he_o will_v have_v censure_v and_o examine_v by_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d from_o error_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v always_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o themselves_o but_o tradition_n do_v not_o only_o contradict_v one_o another_o but_o also_o be_v repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n polycrates_n as_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o eccles._n hist._n c._n 23._o reyort_v maintain_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n victor_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v contrary_a some_o maintain_v the_o fast_a upon_o the_o sabbath_n other_o deny_v it_o and_o both_o hold_v by_o tradition_n sive_fw-la hodiè_fw-la christus_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o christ_n be_v bear_v or_o baptize_v as_o this_o day_n say_v 〈◊〉_d serm_n de_fw-fr nat_n to_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o diverse_a opinion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o tradition_n there_o be_v diverse_a judgement_n the_o romanist_n do_v find_v their_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o their_o mass_n without_o communion_n and_o the_o external_a &_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o hang_n up_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o pix_n and_o the_o divine_a adoration_n give_v to_o it_o upon_o tradition_n but_o all_o these_o observation_n be_v impious_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n some_o tradition_n be_v now_o abolish_v as_o the_o prohibition_n of_o saturday_n fast_n the_o rite_n of_o stand_v when_o we_o pray_v between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n the_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o old_a time_n use_v in_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o diverse_a other_o whereof_o some_o be_v mention_v by_o basil_n lib._n de_fw-la spir._n san_z c._n 27._o bellarmine_n also_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la
sunia_n say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 4._o euang._n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o latin_a book_n and_o that_o in_o correct_v of_o error_n and_o find_v the_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d original_n si_fw-mi veritas_fw-la est_fw-la quaerenda_fw-la say_v he_o cur_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la graecam_fw-la originem_fw-la revertentes_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d reddita_fw-la vel_fw-la addita_fw-la vel_fw-la mutata_fw-la corrigimus_fw-la augustine_n also_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christ._n cap._n 10._o say_v that_o to_o correct_v latin_a copy_n we_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a book_n of_o scripture_n ad_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la hebraea_n &_o graeca_n say_v he_o à _fw-la latinis_fw-la recurratur_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 15._o latinis_fw-la emendandis_fw-la graeci_fw-la adhibeantur_fw-la codices_fw-la latin_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v mend_v by_o the_o greek_a original_n the_o adversary_n also_o themselves_o be_v ashamed_a sometime_o to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o original_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o that_o the_o same_o be_v authentical_a the_o 〈◊〉_d gloss_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la veterum_fw-la do_v 9_o affirm_v that_o where_o the_o copy_n vary_v the_o original_n be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v and_o that_o the_o latin_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o latin_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o greek_a book_n isidore_n clarius_n cajetan_n pagninus_n forerius_n oleastrius_n erasmus_n and_o diverse_a other_o have_v note_v diverse_a fault_n in_o the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n sixtus_n senensis_n lib._n 8._o biblioth_n sanct_a confess_v that_o diverse_a fault_n barbarisme_n solecism_n and_o transposition_n be_v find_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v move_v by_o diverse_a just_a cause_n to_o dissemble_v they_o final_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o prefer_v the_o latin_a vulgar_a 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d text_n be_v most_o absurd_a for_o if_o the_o latin_a book_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n or_o else_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d authentical_a then_o be_v we_o either_o to_o prefer_v or_o to_o give_v like_o credit_n to_o hierome_n and_o other_o author_n that_o translate_v the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a book_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n again_o transumpt_n and_o copy_n may_v by_o like_a reason_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o original_a instrument_n three_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n be_v prove_v false_a by_o diverse_a witness_n by_o compare_v of_o place_n &_o for_o that_o one_o edition_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o old_a vulgar_a translation_n do_v differ_v from_o another_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la dissonat_fw-la that_o can_v be_v true_a that_o be_v repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o itself_o as_o hierome_n say_v in_o praefat._n in_o josuam_fw-la &_o in_o praefat._n in_o 4._o euang._n but_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n set_v out_o by_o clement_n the_o eight_o do_v much_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o sixtus_n quintus_n set_v out_o before_o josue_n 11._o 19_o clement_n read_v quae_fw-la se_fw-la traderet_fw-la sixtus_n read_v quite_o contrary_a quae_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la traderet_fw-la 2._o reg._n 16._o 1._o clement_n have_v &_o utre_fw-la vini_fw-la sixtus_n read_v duobus_fw-la utribus_fw-la joan._n 6._o 65._o clement_n read_v qui_fw-la essent_fw-la non_fw-la credentes_fw-la sixtus_n qui_fw-la essent_fw-la credentes_fw-la and_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o diligent_a collation_n that_o there_o be_v notable_a difference_n throughout_o the_o whole_a bible_n last_o if_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v more_o authentical_a than_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a why_o do_v not_o our_o adversary_n show_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o late_a time_n at_o the_o least_o have_v correct_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a according_a to_o the_o latin_a and_o not_o rather_o contrariwise_o the_o four_o foundation_n of_o romish_a religion_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o conventicle_n 4._o of_o trent_n teach_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n know_v more_o certain_o what_o be_v the_o holy_a mother_n church_n meaning_n than_o the_o papist_n holy_a father_n the_o pope_n therefore_o they_o do_v hereof_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o determine_v principal_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o rubrike_n of_o the_o decree_n cap._n in_o canonicis_fw-la do_v 19_o we_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n decretal_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o canonical_a scripture_n bellarmine_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 3._o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v say_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o together_o with_o a_o council_n be_v chief_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n cap._n 4._o he_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n may_v recede_v from_o his_o judgement_n or_o determination_n stapleton_n in_o his_o book_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n or_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o religion_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n sentence_n and_o determination_n be_v infallible_a and_o so_o much_o do_v these_o good_a fellow_n rely_v upon_o their_o holy_a mother_n and_o holy_a father_n interpretation_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o without_o any_o long_a inquisition_n though_o never_o so_o foolish_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n say_v take_v eat_v but_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n that_o say_v 〈◊〉_d and_o gaze_n but_o take_v not_o nor_o eat_v but_o rather_o hang_v up_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d all_o of_o this_o but_o the_o pope_n say_v drink_v not_o all_o of_o this_o and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v and_o that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v interpret_v these_o word_n so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o burn_v then_o to_o marry_v and_o that_o marriage_n be_v reproachful_a and_o unlawful_a to_o priest_n and_o papist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pope_n so_o do_v they_o likewise_o in_o 〈◊〉_d false_a interpretation_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n interpretation_n and_o sentence_n shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o matter_n contrary_n to_o religion_n and_o reason_n the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2._o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o because_o both_o of_o they_o preach_v christ._n apostolos_fw-la habemus_fw-la authores_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n for_o author_n of_o our_o doctrine_n say_v tertullian_n lib._n the_o prescript_n advers._n haeret_fw-la he_o say_v also_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o head_n quamuis_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la post_fw-la apostolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n howsoever_o holy_a or_o eloquent_a a_o man_n be_v say_v hierome_n in_o psalm_n 86._o yet_o come_v after_o the_o apostle_n he_o deserve_v no_o authentical_a credit_n the_o lord_n declare_v in_o scripture_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o hierome_n show_v that_o no_o man_n write_n be_v comparable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o the_o canonist_n themselves_o confess_v in_o their_o gloss_n upon_o the_o chapter_n nolimeis_n and_o ego_fw-la solis_fw-la do_v 9_o be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d then_o most_o miserable_a that_o build_v their_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o pope_n decretal_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n to_o father_n one_o to_o another_o and_o oftentimes_o void_a of_o truth_n wit_n learning_n religion_n or_o honesty_n the_o last_o foundation_n of_o romish_a faith_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o masspriest_n and_o friar_n quomodo_fw-la christus_fw-la eiusque_fw-la doctrina_fw-la say_v stapleton_n christianae_n 〈◊〉_d fundamentum_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n nunc_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la missi_fw-la eorúmue_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la determinatio_fw-la fundamentii_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o 〈◊〉_d &_o locum_fw-la habehunt_fw-la as_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o other_o now_o send_v of_o christ_n and_o their_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o determination_n shall_v in_o my_o
image_n kneel_v unto_o they_o kiss_v they_o and_o burn_a incense_n unto_o they_o say_v to_o the_o cross_n o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la auge_fw-mi pijs_fw-la iustitiane_n reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la all_o hail_n o_o cross_n my_o only_a hope_n increase_v justice_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o grant_v pardon_n to_o sinner_n and_o cry_v to_o the_o crucifix_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o thou_o have_v reconcile_v 23._o we_o to_o thy_o father_n and_o call_v a_o block_n mother_n of_o mercy_n and_o say_v before_o stock_n and_o stone_n our_o father_n and_o aue_fw-la maria_n and_o knock_v their_o breast_n and_o whip_v themselves_o before_o image_n as_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n do_v before_o their_o idol_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o lay_v before_o the_o corinthian_n the_o miserable_a state_n they_o stand_v in_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o gentile_n he_o use_v no_o other_o term_n than_o these_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o unto_o dumb_a idol_n as_o you_o be_v lead_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v miserable_a and_o blind_a when_o you_o be_v carry_v away_o unto_o dumb_a idol_n why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o same_o to_o papist_n they_o may_v percase_o deny_v the_o case_n to_o be_v like_a but_o in_o my_o challenge_n i_o have_v by_o many_o argument_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v gross_a idolater_n &_o have_v clear_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o better_a excuse_n for_o their_o worship_n of_o image_n than_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n have_v for_o their_o worship_n of_o idol_n be_v they_o not_o then_o likewise_o blind_a and_o miserable_a think_v to_o thrust_v other_o out_o of_o their_o society_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n they_o have_v flat_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o if_o their_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o participate_v the_o same_o sacrament_n under_o the_o rule_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o bellarmine_n say_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccl._n milit_fw-la cap._n 2._o then_o be_v they_o not_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o church_n be_v long_o before_o either_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beside_o that_o false_a it_o be_v that_o either_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o whole_a apostolic_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n that_o 〈◊〉_d long_o after_o peter_n be_v subject_a to_o linus_n cletus_n or_o clement_n in_o who_o 〈◊〉_d he_o live_v final_o false_a it_o be_v that_o god_n appoint_v the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v nothing_o thereof_o in_o scripture_n the_o father_n show_n that_o the_o chief_a authority_n in_o external_a matter_n be_v in_o general_a counsel_n and_o emperor_n and_o bellarmine_n idle_a dispute_n concern_v his_o pope_n be_v long_o since_o overthrow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n it_o appear_v also_o for_o that_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n but_o follow_v a_o stranger_n for_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v diverse_a heresy_n and_o devise_v new_a sacrament_n relinquish_a christ_n his_o institution_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o they_o have_v other_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n than_o be_v lay_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n for_o that_o they_o persecute_v true_a christian_n murder_v they_o and_o massacre_v they_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n persecute_v they_o and_o for_o diverse_a other_o reason_n lay_v down_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr eccles._n militante_fw-la if_o then_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v save_v without_o the_o church_n in_o what_o case_n be_v they_o that_o run_v after_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v that_o antichrist_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o thess._n 2._o be_v run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o whither_o be_v they_o run_v forsooth_o into_o the_o confusion_n of_o babylon_n where_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n masspriest_n &_o 〈◊〉_d make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n soul_n 2._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o neither_o faith_n hope_n nor_o charity_n nor_o other_o internal_a virtue_n be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n absolute_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o then_o will_v not_o leave_v that_o society_n which_o for_o aught_o that_o we_o know_v may_v be_v a_o pack_n of_o turk_n and_o 〈◊〉_d without_o all_o virtue_n religion_n and_o honesty_n especial_o if_o they_o profess_v the_o romish_a 〈◊〉_d external_o further_o as_o they_o have_v exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n so_o they_o have_v put_v themselves_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n and_o to_o his_o cardinal_n masspriest_n and_o friar_n which_o rabblement_n be_v 〈◊〉_d resemble_v to_o the_o master_n cook_n of_o hell_n his_o scalder_n the_o blacke-guard_n and_o all_o the_o scullery_n of_o satan_n whatsoever_o the_o pope_n decree_v that_o they_o receive_v agatho_n 19_o the_o pope_n have_v tell_v they_o in_o good_a earnest_n that_o all_o sanction_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o if_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o divine_a voice_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o pope_n never_o so_o unlearned_a or_o foolish_a or_o perverse_a yet_o if_o he_o say_v the_o word_n sit_v on_o his_o close_a chair_n it_o must_v stand_v his_o voice_n they_o take_v to_o be_v infallible_a his_o sentence_n be_v honour_v like_o a_o divine_a oracle_n likewise_o his_o cardinal_n mass_n priest_n and_o friar_n albeit_o they_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n speak_v of_o by_o s._n peter_n 2._o pet._n 2._o and_o diverse_o detect_v by_o s._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n to_o be_v limb_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o be_v they_o follow_v these_o lead_n and_o their_o simple_a hearer_n follow_v they_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n their_o teacher_n bring_v to_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n as_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n say_v and_o they_o can_v escape_v beléeve_v their_o damnable_a 〈◊〉_d and_o run_v after_o they_o in_o their_o wicked_a way_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la that_o hellhound_n that_o first_o bark_v against_o queen_n elizabeth_n our_o late_a sovereign_n eliz._n say_v that_o christ_n commit_v his_o church_n to_o peter_n alone_o uni_fw-la soli_fw-la but_o that_o be_v most_o false_a the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4._o say_v he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n likewise_o mat._n 28._o he_o say_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n go_v and_o teach_v beside_o that_o what_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o peter_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n s._n peter_n have_v neither_o such_o ruby_n cardinal_n nor_o such_o a_o particoloured_a guard_n of_o swisser_n nor_o such_o a_o hellish_a rabble_n of_o masspriest_n and_o friar_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v contrariwise_o he_o preach_v and_o suffer_v as_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o other_o say_v that_o masspriest_n and_o friar_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n but_o we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v the_o locust_n that_o as_o s._n john_n forefold_a come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n mention_v apocalypse_n 9_o if_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n than_o will_v they_o teach_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n decretal_n scholastical_a invention_n philosophical_a subtlety_n and_o such_o foolery_n again_o they_o will_v not_o lead_v their_o miserable_a disciple_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n they_o have_v also_o decline_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n our_o saviour_n only_o institute_v two_o that_o proper_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_v the_o father_n also_o confirm_v unto_o we_o two_o only_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n cyprian_a lib._n 2._o epist._n 1._o tunc_fw-la demum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sanctificari_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la possunt_fw-la si_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sacramento_n nascantur_fw-la then_o may_v they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o if_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o both_o the_o sacrament_n augustine_n de_fw-fr symb_n ad_fw-la catechum_fw-la say_v hac_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesioe_fw-la gemina_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la these_o be_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v any_o father_n name_v more_o sacrament_n than_o two_o where_o he_o speak_v proper_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o justines_n second_o apology_n of_o tertullian_n lib._n 1._o &_o 4._o contr_n martion_n of_o clement_n recognit_v lib._n 1._o of_o ambrose_n lib._n the_o sacrament_n of_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o carechisticall_a sermon_n
of_o augustine_n lib._n 3._o the_o doctr_n christ._n cap._n 9_o of_o gregory_n cap._n multi_fw-la secularium_fw-la 1._o q._n 1._o who_o although_o he_o name_v baptism_n chrism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n yet_o chrism_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o addition_n to_o baptism_n of_o christi_fw-la paschasius_fw-la and_o other_o sunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la christi_fw-la say_v paschasius_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la baptismus_fw-la corpus_fw-la quoque_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v baptism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o so_o manifest_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v that_o bessarion_n write_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n only_o deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o papist_n have_v add_v other_o five_o sacrament_n unto_o these_o two_o give_v like_o virtue_n unto_o confirmation_n marriage_n order_n penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n as_o unto_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o teach_v that_o sacrament_n contain_v grace_n and_o justify_v the_o receiver_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o as_o well_o he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v confirm_v marry_a order_v or_o anoint_v as_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v or_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n where_o christ_n distribute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o give_v both_o the_o kind_n to_o all_o communicant_n they_o seldom_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n from_o all_o but_o the_o priest_n in_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n they_o use_v other_o sign_n and_o form_n then_o ever_o christ_n ordain_v they_o teach_v that_o christian_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o indulgence_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v satisfaction_n and_o to_o do_v away_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v they_o not_o than_o most_o miserable_a that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n eternal_a testament_n and_o as_o it_o be_v break_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o despise_v the_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n of_o christian_a faith_n they_o think_v so_o base_o that_o they_o make_v it_o nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a assent_n to_o god_n word_n as_o well_o in_o fear_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n as_o beléeve_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o teach_v that_o not_o only_o reprobate_a man_n but_o also_o the_o bivel_n also_o may_v have_v true_a faith_n bellarmine_n lib._n the_o instif_a 1._o c._n 15._o speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n say_v that_o both_o be_v true_a and_o right_a and_o catholic_a faith_n and_o comparable_a to_o s._n peter_n faith_n concern_v the_o object_n grace_n that_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n say_v bellarmine_n can_v real_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n but_o 6._o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o may_v christian_n be_v save_v by_o their_o work_n without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n work_v with_o they_o which_o be_v mere_a pelagianisme_n for_o if_o charity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o habitual_o make_v we_o belove_v than_o it_o be_v our_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o not_o god_n grace_n or_o love_n towards_o we_o or_o his_o grace_n help_v we_o and_o remit_v our_o sin_n through_o christ_n that_o 〈◊〉_d we_o proper_o they_o deny_v that_o a_o man_n be_v certain_o to_o persuade_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o salvation_n or_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o all_o their_o confidence_n they_o put_v in_o their_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o pilgrimage_n indulgence_n eat_v of_o 〈◊〉_d creep_v to_o the_o cross_n kiss_v of_o the_o pope_n toe_n pray_v to_o saint_n to_o stock_n to_o stone_n give_v of_o money_n to_o lazy_a monk_n and_o friar_n and_o such_o like_a humane_a device_n be_v they_o not_o than_o most_o wretched_a that_o neither_o understand_v what_o be_v grace_n nor_o what_o be_v faith_n nor_o what_o be_v charity_n nor_o what_o belong_v to_o good_a work_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n mark_v 16_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o apostle_n also_o show_v that_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n ibidem_fw-la nay_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n save_v we_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o eat_v holy_a bread_n they_o hope_v to_o attain_v health_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o romish_a missal_n they_o doubt_v not_o also_o but_o that_o their_o eat_n of_o their_o paschal_n lamb_n tend_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n by_o holy_a water_n they_o teach_v that_o not_o only_a devil_n be_v drive_v away_o but_o also_o venial_a sin_n remit_v final_o there_o remain_v but_o few_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o papist_n with_o their_o leven_n partly_o of_o judaical_a and_o heathenish_a superstition_n and_o partly_o of_o heretical_a doctrine_n have_v not_o corrupt_v what_o then_o rest_v but_o that_o we_o deplore_v their_o blindness_n which_o admit_v such_o erroneous_a absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o wilful_o resist_v those_o that_o offer_v unto_o they_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o god_n word_n chap._n v._o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o papist_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v prove_v further_o for_o that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o those_o blessing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o abrogation_n of_o popish_a heresy_n and_o superstition_n i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o that_o our_o adversary_n albeit_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o other_o point_n yet_o in_o this_o will_v join_v with_o we_o and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o wander_v 〈◊〉_d any_o certainty_n in_o religion_n parson_n in_o the_o first_o encounter_n of_o his_o wardword_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v so_o much_o and_o albeit_o they_o shall_v deny_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n very_o evident_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 2._o those_o that_o sin_n without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v also_o without_o the_o law_n if_o they_o know_v the_o law_n and_o do_v it_o not_o the_o law_n will_v accuse_v they_o and_o condemn_v they_o if_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v the_o law_n yet_o shall_v god_n justice_n lie_v hold_v upon_o they_o for_o offend_v the_o law_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2._o when_o he_o will_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o miserable_a estate_n before_o their_o conversion_n say_v they_o live_v without_o christ_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o damnable_a then_o to_o live_v with_o out_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o gentile_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 4._o walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o argue_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o christian_n that_o live_v like_o gentile_n without_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n god_n have_v also_o appoint_v a_o certain_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o end_n be_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o be_v show_v live_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o every_o blunder_a pope_n &_o waver_v as_o the_o wind_n of_o his_o bluster_a bull_n and_o decretal_n do_v carry_v they_o upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o ground_n not_o themselves_o but_o must_v take_v both_o such_o scripture_n and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o shall_v deliver_v they_o second_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n for_o as_o out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o no_o all_o perish_a in_o the_o old_a world_n so_o all_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v undoubted_o perish_v those_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v without_o christ_n his_o fold_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o without_o hope_n of_o salvation_n how_o then_o can_v the_o papist_n look_v for_o salvation_n that_o in_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n further_o by_o many_o property_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o true_a
hazard_n nor_o receive_v great_a wrong_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o government_n than_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n for_o first_o they_o be_v in_o no_o assurance_n of_o their_o state_n and_o second_o they_o run_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v their_o life_n if_o they_o receive_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o doctrine_n within_o their_o kingdom_n of_o which_o two_n we_o will_v speak_v several_o and_o in_o order_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o no_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n and_o second_o by_o their_o practice_n their_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a both_o by_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o by_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o their_o principal_a doctor_n clement_n the_o five_o in_o the_o chapter_n beginning_n romani_n de_fw-fr iureiverando_fw-la declare_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d emperor_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n romani_fw-la principes_fw-la say_v he_o orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la professores_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n profess_v the_o faith_n with_o fervour_n of_o faith_n and_o ready_a devotion_n honour_v the_o holy-church_n of_o rome_n who_o head_n be_v christ_n our_o redeemer_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n our_o redeemer_n vicar_n have_v not_o think_v it_o a_o indignity_n to_o submit_v their_o head_n and_o to_o bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v not_o only_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o person_n assume_v unto_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n but_o also_o unction_n consecration_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o if_o the_o emperor_n receive_v his_o empire_n from_o the_o pope_n then_o may_v he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v he_o forswear_v if_o he_o obey_v not_o his_o sentence_n and_o censure_n as_o the_o canonist_n teach_v likewise_o the_o same_o pope_n affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n iureiurando_fw-la be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o root_v out_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o not_o to_o make_v any_o confederation_n or_o league_n with_o any_o enemy_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o suspect_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v grant_v it_o follow_v that_o no_o king_n or_o emperor_n can_v make_v peace_n with_o other_o than_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n like_v and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o such_o as_o he_o mislike_v a_o matter_n which_o now_o present_o much_o concern_v all_o christian_n for_o if_o the_o spaniard_n or_o other_o the_o pope_n vassal_n have_v respect_n to_o this_o law_n as_o no_o question_n but_o they_o have_v than_o all_o capitulation_n betwixt_o they_o and_o christian_a prince_n of_o our_o profession_n be_v make_v by_o his_o dispensation_n and_o to_o hold_v no_o long_o than_o it_o shall_v stand_v with_o the_o pope_n good_a like_n the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o same_o chapter_n do_v also_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n modo_fw-la quaero_fw-la say_v he_o nun_n jesus_n voluit_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o i_o ask_v say_v he_o whether_o christ_n jesus_n will_v not_o that_o these_o prince_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n subject_n unto_o his_o vicar_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o whether_o he_o will_v not_o that_o these_o prince_n shall_v give_v oath_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o whether_o he_o will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v their_o head_n to_o the_o same_o bishop_n whereunto_o clement_n answer_v in_o the_o text_n that_o they_o shall_v and_o very_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o clement_n see_v he_o determine_v that_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n fidelitatis_fw-la &_o obedientiae_fw-la but_o if_o he_o swear_v fealty_n and_o obedience_n then_o be_v he_o to_o show_v himself_o obedient_a and_o the_o pope_n may_v punish_v he_o if_o he_o swear_v false_a so_o we_o see_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n law_n hold_v than_o the_o emperor_n for_o his_o empire_n be_v tenant_n at_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o may_v hold_v it_o no_o long_o than_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n unless_o he_o will_v either_o refuse_v to_o swear_v or_o be_v forswear_a in_o the_o chapter_n pastoralis_fw-la clement_n de_fw-mi send_v &_o re_fw-la indicata_fw-la the_o pope_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v superiority_n over_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o empire_n himself_o ought_v to_o succeed_v the_o emperor_n thereupon_o also_o he_o contradict_v the_o emperor_n proceed_v and_o declare_v the_o emperor_n sentence_n against_o robert_n king_n of_o sicily_n to_o be_v void_a and_o without_o effect_n but_o if_o the_o emperor_n can_v proceed_v against_o rebel_n but_o that_o his_o sentence_n shall_v be_v reverse_a by_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v he_o the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o subject_n and_o can_v long_o hold_v the_o crown_n than_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o pope_n neither_o may_v other_o prince_n look_v for_o great_a favour_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n than_o the_o emperor_n boniface_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o chapter_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la extr_n come_v de_fw-fr maiorit_fw-la &_o obedient_a do_v express_o determine_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o sword_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n both_o to_o make_v king_n and_o to_o depose_v they_o spiritualis_fw-la potestas_fw-la potestatem_fw-la terrenam_fw-la instituere_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o iudicare_fw-la si_fw-la bona_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a power_n have_v right_a to_o ordain_v the_o earthly_a power_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a and_o again_o if_o the_o earthly_a power_n go_v astray_o the_o same_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n that_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o if_o he_o have_v right_a to_o judge_v king_n then_o have_v he_o right_a to_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n against_o they_o and_o to_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o they_o this_o decretal_a be_v publish_v against_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n but_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o pope_n take_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o same_o right_n against_o all_o other_o king_n nay_o albeit_o the_o same_o sentence_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v suspend_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o french_a king_n by_o the_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v de_fw-fr privilegijs_fw-la yet_o have_v late_a pope_n proceed_v against_o some_o french_a king_n as_o for_o example_n lewis_n the_o twelve_o and_o henry_n the_o three_o how_o may_v then_o other_o king_n hope_v to_o escape_v their_o censure_n that_o be_v not_o privilege_v now_o if_o any_o man_n except_v and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v he_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o novice_n that_o think_v that_o any_o papist_n dare_n depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o holy_a father_n decretal_n beside_o that_o if_o we_o search_v the_o book_n of_o late_a writer_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o do_v not_o digress_v from_o their_o elder_n josephus_n vestanus_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr osculatione_fw-la pedum_fw-la pontificis_fw-la p._n 137._o among_o diverse_a principle_n and_o dictate_v of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n derive_v as_o he_o say_v from_o gregory_n the_o seven_o set_v down_o these_o two_o first_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n and_o next_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o tyrannical_a prince_n but_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o subject_n from_o the_o band_n of_o their_o obedience_n unto_o they_o then_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o prince_n can_v no_o long_o hold_v their_o crown_n than_o it_o shall_v please_v 〈◊〉_d pope_n bellarmine_n likewise_o lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n c._n 6._o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o change_v kingdom_n and_o to_o take_v from_o one_o and_o to_o give_v unto_o another_o if_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n and_o this_o he_o offer_v to_o prove_v potest_fw-la 〈◊〉_d regna_fw-la say_v he_o &_o uni_fw-la auferre_fw-la atque_fw-la alteri_fw-la confer_v si_fw-la id_fw-la necessarium_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la animarum_fw-la salutem_fw-la ut_fw-la probabimus_fw-la pius_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o bull_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v a_o prince_n and_o set_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v up_o to_o destroy_v to_o dissipate_v and_o spoil_v to_o plant_v and_o build_v hunc_fw-la unum_fw-la say_v he_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la regna_fw-la principem_fw-la constituit_fw-la qui_fw-la evellat_fw-la destruat_fw-la dissipet_fw-la disperdat_fw-la plantet_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o
clement_n the_o eight_o for_o all_o his_o fortitude_n can_v scarce_o go_v without_o help_n and_o very_o strange_a it_o seem_v to_o we_o here_o that_o the_o pope_n chair_n shall_v serve_v to_o cure_v man_n of_o all_o ignorance_n infirmity_n and_o disease_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o robert_n parson_n may_v sit_v some_o few_o hour_n in_o the_o pope_n chair_n that_o he_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o his_o rudeness_n in_o rail_v his_o ignorance_n in_o writing_n and_o all_o other_o his_o scab_n and_o infirmity_n i_o for_o my_o part_n beléeu_n rather_o that_o the_o rudeness_n of_o this_o rudent_fw-la and_o mad_a 〈◊〉_d will_v never_o be_v cure_v although_o he_o be_v reboyl_v like_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o leaf_n next_o go_v before_o for_o acephali_a he_o write_v a_o chevali_fw-la show_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o greek_a and_o his_o head_n to_o be_v as_o gross_a as_o any_o capel_n head_n rather_o than_o our_o church_n to_o be_v without_o head_n who_o hold_v christ_n for_o the_o sole_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o prove_v that_o catholic_a man_n can_v receive_v their_o faith_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v a_o collection_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n i_o think_v that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o use_v many_o argument_n the_o same_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o plain_a and_o evident_a for_o than_o shall_v the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o catholic_n nor_o shall_v the_o catholic_a church_n consist_v of_o particular_a man_n and_o final_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v agent_n to_o deliver_v and_o all_o member_n to_o receive_v and_o no_o distinction_n shall_v be_v between_o the_o giver_n and_o receiver_n but_o i_o use_v only_o one_o argument_n draw_v from_o a_o common_a principle_n of_o schoolman_n viz._n that_o action_n be_v act_v of_o singular_a person_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n collective_a suppose_v that_o i_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o schóole-man_n or_o a_o man_n at_o the_o least_o that_o understand_v logic_n but_o now_o i_o see_v i_o be_o front_v with_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o fellow_n devoid_a of_o logic_n and_o reason_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v talk_v so_o idle_o of_o suppositum_fw-la and_o singular_a and_o universale_fw-la nor_o derive_v his_o logic_n from_o tolet_n nor_o deny_v my_o argument_n for_o if_o in_o god_n the_o whole_a essence_n do_v suffer_v and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o if_o the_o whole_a essence_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o parson_n must_v grant_v if_o he_o will_v have_v action_n to_o proceed_v à _fw-fr toto_fw-la collectivo_fw-la then_o do_v he_o fall_v flat_o into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o patripassian_o &_o overthrow_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n again_o all_o his_o discourse_n about_o term_n collective_a and_o universal_a make_v against_o himself_o for_o if_o as_o aristotle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o all_o action_n and_o generation_n be_v individuis_fw-la and_o singular_a person_n and_o not_o in_o thing_n universal_a or_o body_n of_o commonwealth_n then_o i_o say_v true_a and_o he_o false_a he_o may_v also_o receive_v back_o his_o boyery_n and_o foolery_n and_o keep_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o proper_o deliver_v the_o faith_n they_o themselves_o also_o after_o a_o sort_n confess_v for_o when_o they_o bring_v proof_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o go_v to_o this_o pope_n and_o that_o pope_n this_o man_n and_o that_o man_n and_o not_o to_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a for_o if_o particular_a man_n do_v all_o action_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n and_o not_o all_o the_o commonwealth_n how_o can_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v say_v proper_o to_o decree_n to_o proclaim_v to_o give_v out_o must_v all_o meet_v &_o like_o a_o chorus_n speak_v or_o act_v a_o part_n o_o mere_a dizardry_n o_o pitiful_a ignorance_n and_o that_o to_o be_v correct_v with_o many_o stripe_n nay_o himself_n in_o the_o end_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v fol._n 109._o that_o when_o papist_n say_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o albeit_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n deliver_v the_o same_o yet_o for_o that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n deliver_v it_o so_o you_o see_v he_o come_v like_o a_o resty_a jade_n to_o the_o montoier_n and_o say_v as_o we_o say_v in_o effect_n and_o to_o help_v himself_o belie_v his_o fellow_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o papist_n so_o sottish_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n deliver_v the_o faith_n to_o private_a person_n in_o his_o second_o encounter_n c._n 3._o in_o write_v bede_n word_n he_o commit_v a_o gross_a solecism_n where_o he_o say_v scientiam_fw-la seruatur_fw-la &_o confitetur_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v say_v scientiam_fw-la scrutatur_fw-la &_o confitetur_fw-la but_o that_o his_o spectacle_n fail_v he_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o may_v do_v well_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o master_n that_o have_v forget_v his_o grammar_n in_o the_o same_o encounter_n fol._n 37._o he_o do_v ridiculous_o prove_v his_o mass_n by_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n of_o zachary_n mention_v luke_n 1._o and_o foolish_o argue_v that_o papist_n may_v profit_v much_o by_o hear_v mass_n albeit_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o but_o one_o great_a inconvenience_n he_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o for_o if_o the_o example_n of_o zachary_n make_v for_o the_o mass_n then_o as_o the_o people_n be_v without_o when_o zachary_n offer_v within_o so_o the_o people_n may_v be_v in_o the_o churchyard_n when_o the_o priest_n be_v at_o mass_n so_o they_o shall_v neither_o need_v to_o hear_v mass_n nor_o see_v mass_n fol._n 58._o of_o the_o second_o encounter_n the_o patch_n confess_v he_o fetch_v his_o divinity_n from_o thomas_n aquinas_n the_o warder_n say_v he_o show_v at_o large_a out_o of_o s._n thomas_n whereby_o his_o doltish_a folly_n be_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o allege_v so_o brave_a a_o author_n to_o we_o that_o for_o divinity_n be_v of_o equal_a 〈◊〉_d with_o robert_n parson_n though_o far_o more_o subtle_a and_o better_a learned_a fol._n 65._o answer_v to_o a_o place_n out_o of_o paraleip_n vrspergensis_n he_o say_v he_o find_v it_o not_o but_o that_o be_v either_o his_o great_a 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o thickness_n of_o his_o spectacle_n let_v he_o therefore_o look_v that_o book_n in_o the_o note_n upon_o the_o year_n 1518._o and_o he_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n there_o record_v sic_fw-la dicerem_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o aeternos_fw-la diversum_fw-la sentio_fw-la fol._n 67._o for_o petilian_n and_o cresconius_n he_o name_v petilian_n &_o crescentius_n show_v himself_o well_o travel_v in_o s._n augustin_n work_n fol._n 106._o b._n 〈◊〉_d encounter_n chap._n 13._o ignorant_o he_o do_v so_o interpret_v the_o word_n primo_fw-la mancipio_fw-la gehennae_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-la papa_n do_v 40._o as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d do_v call_v the_o pope_n the_o chief_a bondslave_n of_o hell_n the_o gloss_n do_v notorious_o convince_v he_o of_o ignorance_n mancipio_fw-la say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n in_o cap._n si_fw-la papa_n do_v 40._o idest_fw-la diabolo_fw-la quimancipatus_fw-la est_fw-la gehennae_fw-la but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v little_o behold_v to_o parson_n that_o call_v he_o the_o chief_a bondslave_n of_o hell_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o he_o take_v the_o bastardly_a 〈◊〉_d handsome_o he_o will_v whip_v the_o knave_n like_o a_o mancipium_fw-la gehennae_fw-la or_o galley_n slave_n until_o he_o have_v recant_v his_o word_n and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o hell_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o wretched_a papist_n may_v see_v their_o servile_a estate_n that_o follow_v oftentimes_o either_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o gloss_n say_v or_o the_o devil_n bondslave_n the_o pope_n as_o parson_n the_o pope_n slave_n of_o ignorance_n confess_v fol._n 113._o 2._o encounter_n 14._o he_o speak_v false_a latin_a say_v qui_fw-la parcè_fw-la seminit_fw-la parcè_fw-la &_o metet_fw-la put_v seminit_fw-la for_o seminat_fw-la and_o quote_v the_o 2._o corinthian_n 11._o for_o 2._o corinthian_n 9_o fol._n 114._o 2._o encounter_n chap._n 14._o he_o distinguish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o homoousion_n and_o consubstantiality_n as_o two_o several_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n whereas_o the_o learned_a out_o of_o which_o rank_n i_o blot_v parson_n know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a be_v nothing_o but_o consubstantial_a fol._n 115._o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o
bastardy_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d then_o that_o he_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o squire_n and_o polestar_n of_o our_o faith_n before_o say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o direct_a rule_n squire_n and_o polestarre_n 6._o to_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o which_o word_n he_o make_v rule_n and_o squire_n all_o one_o and_o confound_v the_o church_n which_o be_v rule_v with_o the_o rule_n itself_o such_o a_o lusty_a ruffler_n be_v sir_n robert_n that_o he_o can_v turn_v rule_n into_o squire_n and_o make_v the_o workman_n and_o work_v all_o one_o with_o the_o rule_n he_o do_v also_o maintain_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v proper_o teach_v which_o speech_n if_o it_o be_v proper_a then_o we_o may_v say_v aswell_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n sing_v or_o walk_v or_o do_v any_o singular_a act_n and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o particular_a action_n may_v be_v do_v of_o general_a body_n it_o will_v follow_v also_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o teach_v which_o be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o relation_n have_v spend_v the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o malice_n in_o scold_v and_o scurrilous_a rail_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o answer_n he_o tender_v i_o a_o offer_n that_o if_o i_o will_v go_v forward_o in_o this_o contoversie_n with_o christian_a modesty_n and_o convenient_a term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o man_n profess_v learning_n ought_v to_o do_v that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o answer_v i_o with_o the_o same_o stile_n but_o therein_o he_o show_v singular_a simplicity_n first_o confess_v that_o himself_o have_v neither_o use_v christian_a modesty_n nor_o convenient_a term_n of_o civility_n nor_o do_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o next_o desire_v other_o to_o hold_v their_o hand_n when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o worst_a &_o fear_v return_v of_o blow_n but_o the_o fool_n must_v not_o think_v to_o escape_v without_o controlment_n have_v shoot_v forth_o so_o many_o bolt_n against_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o therefore_o have_v patience_n to_o hear_v our_o answer_n to_o his_o unchristian_a and_o uncivil_a term_n and_o then_o i_o will_v think_v he_o more_o wise_a in_o make_v his_o offer_n &_o will_v shape_v he_o a_o answer_n by_o his_o own_o cut_n take_v the_o length_n of_o a_o wooden_a fellow_n with_o a_o crabtrée_n measure_n it_o be_v also_o the_o part_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o praise_v himself_o neither_o do_v any_o fall_n into_o their_o own_o extravagant_a praise_n but_o for_o want_v of_o wit_n yet_o do_v this_o fellow_n tell_v we_o of_o his_o memorable_a work_n &_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o epistle_n talk_v of_o his_o own_o merit_n with_o god_n &_o credit_n with_o all_o good_a man_n i_o will_v therefore_o remit_v he_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o a_o old_a grammar_n school_n author_n that_o borrow_v the_o name_n of_o cato_n nec_fw-la te_fw-la collaudes_fw-la nec_fw-la te_fw-la vituperes_fw-la ipsum_fw-la hoc_fw-la faciunt_fw-la stulti_fw-la quos_fw-la gloria_fw-la vexat_fw-la inanis_fw-la and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o big_a burly_n and_o tall_a fellow_n i_o will_v say_v of_o he_o as_o one_o say_v of_o a_o fool_n of_o his_o pitch_n quanta_fw-la est_fw-la longitudo_fw-la &_o profunditas_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la stultitia_fw-la that_o be_v the_o man_n folly_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v thick_a or_o long_o fol._n 19_o b._n in_o his_o note_n and_o observation_n he_o affirm_v very_o foolish_o that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d from_o john_n the_o first_o to_o leo_n the_o ten_o be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o then_o shall_v all_o those_o pope_n be_v of_o no_o religion_n of_o john_n the_o 23._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v affirm_v &_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v constant_a with_o the_o body_n like_v to_o brute_n beast_n &_o that_o man_n body_n do_v not_o rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v with_o other_o article_n exhibit_v against_o he_o which_o it_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o y_o e_o appendix_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n alexander_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o man_n without_o religion_n humana_fw-la iura_fw-la nec_fw-la minus_fw-la caelestia_fw-la ipsosque_fw-la sustulist_n deos_fw-la say_v one_o of_o he_o that_o be_v he_o take_v away_o the_o law_n of_o man_n law_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o leo_fw-la the_o ten_o do_v no_o otherwise_o account_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o as_o of_o a_o fable_n as_o his_o word_n to_o cardinal_n bembus_n testify_v the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v also_o of_o many_o impious_a pope_n let_v parson_n therefore_o beware_v that_o he_o prove_v not_o his_o consort_n to_o be_v infidel_n and_o himself_o a_o consort_n and_o slave_n of_o infidel_n fol._n 41._o he_o say_v d._n giffard_n have_v his_o deanery_n by_o true_a adoption_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n most_o ridiculous_a for_o other_o have_v their_o deanery_n by_o election_n and_o not_o for_o respect_n of_o kindred_n by_o adoption_n much_o less_o for_o deal_v against_o his_o country_n or_o for_o treason_n fol._n 43._o he_o talk_v of_o chirp_n of_o sparrow_n cackle_v of_o hen_n prattle_v of_o daw_n chide_v of_o woman_n and_o of_o a_o fool_n that_o say_v to_o one_o that_o have_v a_o great_a nose_n that_o he_o have_v no_o nose_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o man_n have_v neither_o nose_n nor_o brain_n nor_o good_a sense_n cackle_v like_o a_o brood_n hen_n chirp_n like_o a_o sparrow_n prattle_v like_o a_o daw_n scold_v like_o a_o butter_n woman_n bray_a like_o a_o ass_n and_o bark_v like_o a_o cur_n fol._n 81._o he_o talk_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o papist_n which_o i_o wonder_v that_o any_o man_n can_v read_v with_o patience_n for_o neither_o do_v they_o teach_v patience_n nor_o practice_v it_o if_o any_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o ridiculous_a sot_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o lombard_n or_o papist_n fol._n 100_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o sum_n &_o corpse_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v at_o the_o begin_n by_o miracle_n now_o we_o confess_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o how_o it_o can_v be_v deliver_v by_o miracle_n parson_n will_v be_v much_o encumber_v to_o show_v without_o show_v himself_o a_o wondrous_a wizard_n fol._n 106._o he_o will_v have_v the_o act_n of_o the_o wicked_a conventicle_n of_o trent_n confirm_v and_o allow_v by_o king_n as_o ancient_a emperor_n confirm_v the_o faith_n publish_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o desire_v matter_n so_o absurd_a and_o plain_a impiety_n to_o compare_v the_o heretical_a decree_n of_o trent_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o prove_v the_o saintlinesse_n of_o thomas_n becket_n in_o his_o 2._o encontr_n c._n 10._o he_o allege_v the_o pope_n canonisation_n but_o what_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a then_o to_o talk_v to_o we_o of_o the_o pope_n canonisation_n who_o proceed_v common_o by_o 〈◊〉_d &_o without_o party_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v for_o money_n will_v canonize_v a_o horse_n second_o he_o allege_v for_o witness_n herbert_n hoscan_n john_n salisbury_n allen_n of_o teuxbery_n william_n and_o edward_n monk_n of_o canterbury_n peter_n bloys_n and_o other_o but_o all_o these_o witness_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o mess_n of_o teuxbery_n mustard_n for_o what_o avail_v it_o to_o rehearse_v name_n of_o dumb_a idol_n that_o pass_v by_o and_o say_v nothing_o again_o if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a i_o will_v answer_v parson_n in_o his_o own_o term_n you_o see_v what_o cog_a it_n be_v one_o of_o they_o to_o allege_v another_o fol._n 77._o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o th._n becket_n out_o of_o hoveden_n do_v you_o not_o seem_v to_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n say_v he_o the_o voice_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n to_o his_o king_n herod_n where_o i_o may_v answer_v he_o with_o his_o own_o word_n and_o say_v not_o unfit_o do_v you_o not_o see_v a_o fellow_n with_o a_o face_n as_o hard_o as_o a_o lopster_n that_o do_v compare_v th._n becket_n and_o his_o cause_n to_o saint_n john_n baptist_n and_o his_o constancy_n the_o first_o contend_v for_o profit_n and_o idle_a paunch_n the_o second_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ridiculous_o also_o he_o compare_v thomas_n becket_n to_o s._n ambrose_n a_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o say_a thomas_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o idle_a preacher_n of_o privilege_n prejudicial_a to_o prince_n and_o not_o so_o holy_a nor_o so_o learned_a as_o s._n ambrose_n by_o many_o degree_n where_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v threaten_v we_o with_o break_a head_n and_o bastonadoe_n a_o logic_n very_o familiar_a with_o papist_n he_o answer_v fol._n 73._o that_o he_o speak_v figurative_o
do_v they_o talk_v of_o vulgar_a language_n nor_o seek_v to_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o understanding_n of_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o god_n be_v serve_v gregory_n and_o chrysostome_n have_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n fol._n 66._o a._n cite_v hieromes_n word_n he_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n &_o vacua_fw-la idolorum_fw-la templa_fw-la quatiuntur_fw-la out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sentence_n lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v surmise_v he_o speak_v against_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o papist_n where_o every_o corner_n be_v full_a of_o idol_n in_o his_o second_o encounter_n chap._n 3._o he_o corrupt_v a_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o hist._n angl._n c._n 1._o by_o his_o wicked_a translation_n make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v then_o make_v common_a to_o english_a britons_z scot_n pict_n and_o latin_n when_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n be_v make_v common_a to_o they_o by_o meditation_n of_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a tong_n his_o word_n be_v these_o haec_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la iuxta_fw-la numerum_fw-la librorum_fw-la quibus_fw-la lex_fw-la divina_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la quinque_fw-la gentium_fw-la linguis_fw-la unam_fw-la eandemque_fw-la summae_fw-la tongue_n veritatis_fw-la &_o verae_fw-la sublimitatis_fw-la scientiam_fw-la scrutatur_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d anglorum_fw-la viz._n britonum_fw-la scotorum_fw-la pictorum_fw-la &_o latinorum_n quae_fw-la in_o meditatione_n scripturarum_fw-la ceter_fw-la be_v omnibus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d commmunis_fw-la he_o refer_v the_o relative_a quae_fw-la to_o the_o word_n latinorum_n or_o to_o linguis_fw-la which_o can_v be_v and_o not_o to_o summae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o verae_fw-la sublimitatis_fw-la which_o both_o latin_a construction_n and_o the_o sense_n will_v admit_v the_o other_o can_v stand_v for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o all_o the_o english_a britons_z pict_n and_o scot_n understand_v latin_a neither_o do_v that_o make_v for_o the_o romanist_n which_o in_o public_a service_n continue_v the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v now_o not_o understand_v in_o his_o second_o encounter_n chap._n 6._o he_o do_v produce_v not_o only_o counterfeit_a homily_n of_o basil_n in_o 40._o martyr_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o adorat_fw-la venerab_n caten_v s._n apostolorum_fw-la principis_fw-la petri_n but_o also_o do_v allege_v they_o most_o false_o basill_n pray_v not_o to_o the_o 40._o martyr_n nor_o ambrose_n in_o c._n 22._o luc._n to_o peter_n nor_o hierome_n to_o paula_n nor_o augustine_n to_o cyprian_a lib._n 7._o the_o baptism_n contra_fw-la donat._n c._n 1._o as_o impudent_o parson_n avow_v nor_o be_v the_o rhetorical_a speech_n of_o nazianzen_n or_o hierom_n or_o chrysostome_n or_o other_o such_o blasphemous_a prayer_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v in_o their_o missal_n and_o breviaries_n 2._o encontr_n c._n 6._o he_o say_v that_o ireney_n do_v call_v philip_n that_o baptise_a the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o a_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v no_o apostolical_a practice_n to_o bely_v ireney_n he_o must_v therefore_o either_o bring_v proof_n or_o confess_v that_o ireney_n be_v wrong_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o prescript_n advers._n haeret_fw-la will_v exclude_v heretic_n from_o trial_n by_o scripture_n but_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n of_o that_o father_n that_o deal_v against_o heretic_n which_o neither_o allow_v all_o scripture_n nor_o will_v be_v try_v by_o other_o scripture_n than_o such_o as_o they_o have_v counterfeit_v themselves_o ista_fw-la haeresis_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la recipit_fw-la quasdam_fw-la scripturas_fw-la &_o siquas_fw-la recipit_fw-la adiectionibus_fw-la &_o detractionibus_fw-la ad_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la instituti_fw-la svi_fw-la interuertit_fw-la &_o sirecipit_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la integras_fw-la see_v therefore_o parson_n like_a unto_o these_o 〈◊〉_d either_o corrupt_v scripture_n by_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d allege_v ancient_a author_n who_o will_v not_o henceforth_o detect_v he_o as_o a_o notorious_a falsary_n false_a exposition_n be_v as_o well_o repugnant_a to_o truth_n as_o the_o corrupt_a stile_n as_o say_v 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr prescript_n contra_fw-la haeret_fw-la tantum_n veritati_fw-la obstrepit_fw-la adulter_fw-la sensus_fw-la quantum_fw-la &_o corruptor_n stilus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o heretic_n to_o use_v matter_n of_o faith_n like_o to_o physician_n that_o attemper_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n affection_n alter_v they_o for_o their_o own_o best_a commodity_n verbis_fw-la fidei_fw-la more_fw-it medicorum_fw-la say_v basil_n epist_n 73._o speak_v of_o heretic_n utuntur_fw-la pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aliter_fw-la atque_fw-la aliter_fw-la seize_v ad_fw-la affectionum_fw-la rationem_fw-la ac_fw-la varietatem_fw-la attemperantes_fw-la and_o as_o say_v irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o advers._n haeret_fw-la c._n 1._o they_o go_v about_o to_o fit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o their_o idle_a fable_n aptare_fw-la volunt_fw-la fabulis_fw-la suis_fw-la eloquia_fw-la dei_fw-la what_o parson_n have_v do_v herein_o the_o particular_n above_o mention_v do_v testify_v chap._n viii_o that_o parson_n his_o testimony_n and_o allegation_n make_v for_o the_o most_o part_n against_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a fault_n in_o a_o orator_n to_o use_v such_o a_o exordium_n 1._o as_o may_v also_o be_v use_v by_o his_o adversary_n or_o turn_v back_o upon_o himself_o so_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o begin_v with_o a_o sentence_n that_o may_v as_o well_o fit_a our_o adversary_n as_o ourselves_o but_o robert_n parson_n little_o regard_v this_o observation_n who_o front_v his_o book_n with_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 3._o fly_v a_o heretical_a man_n after_o one_o or_o two_o warning_n know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v damnable_o against_o his_o own_o judgement_n a_o testimony_n that_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o heretical_a man_n and_o have_v be_v often_o warn_v of_o his_o fault_n albeit_o we_o see_v no_o amendment_n in_o he_o he_o sin_v also_o as_o may_v be_v guess_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n allow_v that_o which_o be_v in_o england_n sometime_o he_o condemn_v and_o be_v utter_o subvert_v and_o damn_v if_o god_n do_v not_o in_o his_o great_a mercy_n recall_v he_o if_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n let_v he_o show_v how_o he_o can_v hold_v all_o the_o heresy_n of_o papist_n which_o in_o ancient_a time_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o yet_o be_v no_o heretic_n to_o we_o he_o can_v apply_v these_o word_n see_v we_o hold_v nothing_o against_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v most_o certain_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n neither_o do_v parson_n allege_v this_o place_n against_o we_o impertinent_o but_o also_o false_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o import_n thus_o much_o and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v by_o himself_o and_o not_o as_o parson_n translate_v viz._n and_o sin_v damnable_o against_o his_o own_o judgement_n where_o this_o word_n damnable_o and_o judgement_n be_v add_v to_o the_o apostle_n sentence_v most_o false_o for_o every_o heretic_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n do_v not_o sin_n damnable_o against_o his_o own_o judgement_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o pope_n their_o cardinal_n and_o other_o that_o think_v they_o do_v well_o percase_o albeit_o noble_a and_o notorious_a heretic_n but_o rather_o every_o heretic_n do_v by_o his_o lewd_a opinion_n which_o he_o will_v not_o reform_v sever_v and_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v sin_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o act_n or_o by_o himself_o likewise_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o testimony_n and_o authority_n serve_v fit_o against_o himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o answer_n fol._n 1._o he_o aim_v at_o the_o apostle_n word_n 2._o tim._n 2._o where_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o contend_v about_o word_n which_o profit_v nothing_o but_o to_o pervert_v the_o hearer_n robert_n parson_n turn_v the_o apostle_n word_n so_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o contention_n of_o word_n tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o the_o apostle_n talk_v of_o contention_n about_o word_n and_o not_o of_o contention_n of_o word_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o not_o of_o tend_v to_o a_o end_n but_o to_o omit_v his_o error_n in_o translation_n i_o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o fit_o speak_v against_o robert_n parson_n than_o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o utter_v for_o what_o with_o his_o wardword_n and_o his_o warneword_n and_o his_o idle_a contention_n about_o word_n he_o have_v abuse_v and_o subvert_v his_o simple_a and_o credulous_a follower_n that_o look_v for_o better_a thing_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o leave_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v his_o brabble_a word_n we_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v most_o material_a of_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o same_o leaf_n he_o add_v another_o text_n out_o of_o
of_o title_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o dolman_n the_o title_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n part_n 1._o be_v of_o king_n lawful_o chastise_v by_o their_o common_a wealth_n that_o be_v like_o wise_a his_o and_o allens_n drift_n in_o their_o treacherous_a libel_n direct_v to_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n where_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n fol._n 53._o he_o condemn_v in_o buchanan_n that_o which_o he_o and_o bellarmine_n and_o their_o crew_n of_o rebellious_a consort_n hold_v viz._n that_o if_o christian_n depose_v not_o prince_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o temporal_a force_n and_o for_o that_o s._n paul_n write_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v also_o in_o term_n hold_v by_o bellarmine_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n c._n 7._o in_o his_o first_o encounter_n chap._n 10._o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o s._n bernard_n and_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d with_o papist_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n but_o unless_o he_o show_v out_o of_o they_o that_o work_n be_v meritorious_a not_o by_o reason_n of_o covenant_n or_o promise_n or_o mercy_n but_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n as_o bellarm._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr justif._n c._n 17._o hold_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o proportion_n or_o equality_n between_o the_o work_n and_o reward_v merit_v and_o that_o work_n be_v meritorious_a ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la and_o that_o charity_n differ_v not_o real_o from_o grace_n as_o bellarmine_n teach_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la libero_fw-la arbit_fw-la c._n 6._o and_o that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o receive_v grace_n and_o final_o prove_v the_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la and_o condigno_fw-la parson_n labour_v but_o in_o vain_a but_o this_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o father_n he_o first_o love_v we_o say_v joh._n 1_o joh._n 4._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n nullus_fw-la say_v augustine_n in_o psal._n 142._o unquam_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la fecit_fw-la tanta_fw-la charitate_fw-la quanta_fw-la potuit_fw-la &_o debuit_fw-la no_o man_n do_v ever_o perform_v a_o good_a work_n with_o so_o much_o love_n as_o he_o can_v and_o ought_v and_o 1._o confess_v chap._n 4._o qui_fw-la reddis_fw-la debita_fw-la nulli_fw-la debens_fw-la thou_o which_o restorest_n debt_n &_o yet_o owe_v to_o no_o man_n bernard_n lib._n the_o great_a &_o lib._n arb_n promissum_fw-la quidem_fw-la ex_fw-la misericordia_fw-la sediam_fw-la ex_fw-la iustitia_fw-la persoluendum_fw-la promise_a of_o mercy_n but_o to_o be_v pay_v according_a to_o justice_n and_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n de_fw-fr annunt_fw-la thou_o can_v not_o say_v he_o merit_v eternal_a life_n by_o any_o work_n unless_o the_o same_o be_v also_o give_v free_o or_o gratis_o and_o again_o man_n merit_n be_v not_o such_o that_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v due_a for_o they_o of_o right_a or_o that_o god_n shall_v do_v wrong_a if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n fol._n 75._o he_o say_v thief_n &_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n do_v not_o suffer_v persecution_n one_o of_o another_o which_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o parson_n and_o his_o consort_n for_o albeit_o like_a wolf_n they_o tear_v and_o like_a théeve_n they_o steal_v and_o spoil_v christ_n lamb_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o always_o tear_v and_o spoil_v one_o another_o neither_o will_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n stand_v if_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o itself_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n contra_fw-la julian._n lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o allege_v by_o parson_n fol._n 77._o b._n fall_v right_a upon_o his_o head_n for_o both_o his_o ignorance_n and_o boldness_n be_v intolerable_a fol._n 80._o b._n he_o say_v calis_n be_v lose_v by_o heretical_a treason_n which_o can_v be_v true_a unless_o queen_n mary_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v heretic_n for_o none_o but_o they_o do_v lose_v that_o town_n fol._n 83._o he_o talk_v of_o the_o chastity_n of_o friar_n monk_n and_o priest_n which_o as_o he_o signify_v have_v ghelt_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d monk_n heywood_n his_o true_a father_n be_v not_o very_o chaste_a when_o he_o beget_v he_o nor_o be_v parson_n ghelt_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o he_o beget_v child_n on_o his_o own_o sister_n as_o a._n c._n say_v or_o when_o he_o get_v his_o hurt_n in_o italy_n and_o spain_n which_o yet_o stick_v to_o his_o rot_a shin_n nor_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o massepriest_n that_o common_o keep_v concubine_n if_o not_o worse_o very_o holy_a eunuch_n of_o d._n giffard_n and_o weston_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v otherwhere_o furthermore_o he_o be_v often_o talk_v of_o great_a head_n always_o forget_v the_o branch_a head_n of_o the_o black_a smith_n his_o putative_a father_n fol._n 84._o and_o 85._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o talk_v of_o 〈◊〉_d war_n murder_n and_o other_o calamity_n in_o france_n flanders_n and_o other_o country_n when_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n bloody_a bull_n and_o the_o jebusite_n the_o firebrand_n of_o sedition_n and_o their_o agent_n have_v be_v the_o beginner_n of_o all_o these_o trouble_n and_o the_o principal_a massacrer_n of_o innocent_a man_n be_v he_o then_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n trow_v you_o to_o talk_v of_o his_o own_o dear_a father_n cruelty_n and_o to_o accuse_v christ_n sheep_n as_o cause_v of_o the_o wolvish_a papist_n notorious_a murder_n and_o cruel_a execution_n whereas_o parson_n ask_v sir_n francis_n whether_o he_o have_v certainty_n of_o faith_n by_o his_o own_o read_n or_o by_o the_o credit_n of_o some_o other_o we_o may_v ask_v his_o friarship_n likewise_o or_o because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o doogeon_n dunce_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o oracle_n of_o papist_n the_o same_o question_n and_o if_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v it_o by_o his_o own_o read_n than_o we_o shall_v much_o wonder_v at_o his_o impudency_n for_o parson_n know_v that_o pope_n read_v little_a or_o nothing_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v ignorant_a of_o school_n divinity_n if_o he_o say_v his_o popeship_n have_v it_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o close_a stool_n then_o be_v the_o same_o but_o filthy_a learning_n especial_o the_o pope_n be_v laxative_a as_o be_v gregory_n the_o fourteen_o if_o he_o say_v he_o have_v it_o from_o his_o masspriest_n and_o friar_n then_o be_v they_o more_o certain_a oracle_n than_o he_o and_o this_o learning_n must_v come_v from_o the_o tail_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n parson_n therefore_o to_o clear_v this_o doubt_n fol._n 110._o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v head_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o christ_n universal_a church_n he_o say_v also_o that_o his_o rudeness_n be_v turn_v into_o wisdom_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n universal_a church_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o sot_n as_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o wise_a as_o he_o be_v a_o public_a person_n be_v ridiculous_a that_o he_o be_v make_v wise_a and_o learned_a be_v make_v pope_n be_v most_o false_a so_o it_o appear_v parson_n be_v ensnare_v in_o his_o own_o question_n and_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n private_a fancy_n and_o ground_v on_o the_o pope_n chair_n and_o most_o absurd_a and_o sottish_a which_o can_v not_o be_v object_v to_o we_o see_v we_o ground_n ourselves_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o salvation_n speak_v plain_o and_o always_o the_o same_o thing_n most_o constant_o in_o his_o first_o encounter_n chap_n 15._o he_o spend_v much_o talk_n about_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o most_o of_o his_o word_n be_v direct_v contrary_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o holy_a father_n profit_n for_o in_o the_o wardword_n page_n 6._o he_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o squire_n and_o polestar_n which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o follow_v confound_v like_o a_o idiot_n the_o thing_n rule_v with_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o warneword_n fol._n 100_o he_o say_v the_o sum_n and_o corpse_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v at_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o miracle_n &_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n profit_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o unless_o the_o pope_n determination_n and_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o mracle_n they_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n parson_n
therefore_o be_v like_a to_o those_o which_o dig_v pit_n for_o other_o 7._o but_o fall_v into_o they_o themselves_o he_o have_v prepare_v weapon_n for_o we_o but_o like_o a_o mad_a lot_n have_v hurt_v himself_o with_o the_o same_o final_o captain_n cowbucke_n like_o a_o noble_a woodcock_n be_v catch_v in_o his_o own_o springe_n chap._n ix_o a_o catalogue_n of_o certain_a principal_a lie_n utter_v by_o robert_n parson_n in_o his_o late_a warne-word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v speak_v evident_o 4._o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n which_o prophecy_n as_o in_o other_o heretic_n so_o especial_o in_o y_z e_z 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v see_v most_o plain_o and_o evident_o to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n have_v give_v heed_n to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o believe_v the_o trash_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o lie_v legend_n and_o thereupon_o have_v found_v their_o prohibition_n of_o certain_a meat_n and_o marriage_n and_o such_o like_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n confirm_v their_o opinion_n with_o gross_a lie_n utter_v with_o sear_a conscience_n and_o brazen_a face_n contrary_a to_o all_o show_n of_o truth_n they_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n and_o father_n but_o be_v false_a teacher_n and_o unkind_a traitor_n and_o as_o theodoret_n say_v 4._o of_o certain_a heretic_n christianorum_fw-la sibi_fw-la appellatione_fw-la imposita_fw-la apertè_fw-la docent_fw-la contraria_fw-la call_v themselves_o christian_n or_o catholic_n catholic_n they_o open_o teach_v contrary_a i_o can_v specify_v it_o by_o caesar_n baronius_n and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o sander_n stapleton_n and_o diverse_a other_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o popish_a sect_n but_o i_o will_v not_o match_v any_o man_n of_o note_n with_o so_o notorious_a a_o dolt_n and_o so_o base_a a_o swad_n as_o robert_n parson_n be_v of_o who_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v though_o not_o much_o to_o his_o commendation_n the_o only_a example_n of_o parson_n and_o y_z e_z in_o one_o of_o his_o farthel_n of_o lie_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o rip_v up_o shall_v show_v they_o to_o be_v notorious_a and_o bold_a liar_n the_o devilish_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o friar_n we_o have_v touch_v before_o and_o shall_v have_v often_o occasion_n to_o mention_v in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o book_n he_o promise_v the_o issue_n of_o three_o former_a treatise_n and_o in_o the_o second_o page_n talk_v of_o eight_o encounter_n but_o he_o falsify_v his_o promise_n and_o lie_v gross_o for_o of_o the_o three_o former_a treatise_n he_o touch_v only_o two_o chapter_n and_o of_o eight_o encounter_n enter_v only_o upon_o two_o further_o he_o decline_v the_o true_a issue_n of_o matter_n and_o run_v bias_n like_o a_o warp_a bowl_n of_o dudgeon_n into_o impertinent_a &_o idle_a question_n do_v he_o not_o therefore_o as_o hierom_n say_v of_o one_o 61_o make_v shipwwracke_n in_o the_o port_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o deliver_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o he_o wrack_v himself_o like_o wise_a think_v to_o wreak_v his_o malice_n upon_o we_o and_o begin_v with_o á_o gross_a lie_n there_o happen_v say_v he_o some_o few_o year_n past_a he_o note_v 1599_o in_o the_o margin_n as_o often_o also_o before_o a_o certain_a false_a alarm_n of_o a_o spanish_a invasion_n than_o say_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n towards_o england_n where_o i_o need_v not_o to_o note_v the_o idiotism_n of_o parson_n speech_n that_o talk_v of_o a_o spanish_a invasion_n upon_o the_o sea_n towards_o england_n be_v elsewhere_o note_v but_o only_o i_o will_v touch_v his_o impudency_n in_o lie_v and_o deny_v that_o about_o this_o time_n the_o spaniard_n be_v ready_a with_o force_n at_o the_o groin_n for_o the_o invasion_n of_o england_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o move_v sir_n francis_n hastings_n to_o give_v warning_n to_o his_o country_n and_o also_o because_o the_o same_o show_v that_o parson_n be_v very_o sorry_a that_o any_o man_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spanish_a king_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o take_v we_o sleep_a and_o so_o close_o and_o priviliy_v cut_v his_o countryman_n throat_n i_o say_v then_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n most_o notorious_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o alarm_n give_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o spanish_a preparation_n anno_o 1598._o for_o a_o invasion_n of_o some_o part_n of_o england_n be_v false_a and_o prove_v it_o first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n who_o recover_v out_o of_o a_o trance_n and_o come_v to_o himself_o ask_v if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v go_v for_o england_n second_o by_o the_o provision_n of_o ship_n and_o man_n make_v at_o the_o groin_n and_o lisbon_n and_o which_o come_v thence_o shape_v their_o course_n for_o england_n albeit_o they_o be_v by_o wether_n beat_v back_o three_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o leake_n a_o mass_n priest_n that_o be_v deal_v with_o all_o to_o come_v for_o england_n four_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o secular_a priest_n in_o their_o reply_n to_o parson_n his_o libel_n fol._n 65._o &_o sequent_a who_o direct_o charge_v parson_n to_o be_v a_o solicitor_n of_o these_o pretend_a attempt_n anno_fw-la 1598._o five_o by_o parson_n his_o letter_n from_o rome_n to_o fitzherbert_n wherein_o he_o desire_v to_o understand_v the_o success_n of_o the_o fleet_n that_o anno_fw-la 1598._o be_v to_o go_v for_o england_n final_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d proclamation_n make_v at_o the_o groin_n and_o whereof_o diverse_a print_a copy_n be_v to_o be_v disperse_v in_o england_n upon_o his_o arrival_n here_o the_o which_o for_o that_o it_o discover_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o english_a traitor_n i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o proclamation_n with_o some_o animadversion_n in_o the_o margin_n consider_v say_v the_o adelantado_n the_o obligation_n which_o his_o stile_n catholic_a 〈◊〉_d my_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n almighty_a to_o defend_v and_o protect_v his_o holy_a faith_n and_o the_o apostolical_a roman_a church_n he_o have_v procure_v by_o the_o best_a mean_n he_o can_v for_o to_o reduce_v to_o the_o true_a ancient_a and_o true_a religion_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o have_v be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o all_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o the_o ambition_n offence_n do_v against_o god_n in_o damage_n of_o the_o selfsame_o kingdom_n with_o scandal_n of_o whole_a christianity_n yea_o rather_o abuse_v the_o clemency_n and_o benignity_n of_o his_o vaslall_n catholic_a majesty_n the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o teacher_n heretic_n which_o little_a 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v take_v courage_n to_o extend_v their_o evil_a doctrine_n with_o the_o oppress_a of_o traitor_n catholic_n martyr_v they_o and_o by_o diverse_a way_n and_o mean_n take_v from_o they_o their_o life_n and_o good_n force_v they_o by_o truth_n violence_n to_o follow_v their_o damnable_a sect_n and_o error_n which_o they_o have_v hardly_o do_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o soul_n which_o consider_v his_o catholic_a majesty_n be_v determine_v to_o favour_n and_o protect_v these_o catholic_n which_o courageous_o have_v defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o not_o only_o those_o but_o papist_n such_o also_o as_o by_o pusillanimity_n and_o humane_a respect_n have_v consent_v unto_o they_o force_v thereunto_o through_o the_o hard_a and_o cruel_a deal_n of_o the_o say_v catholic_n heretical_a enemy_n and_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o holyzeale_n he_o have_v command_v i_o that_o with_o enemy_n force_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v at_o my_o charge_n to_o procure_v all_o mean_n necessary_a for_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o faith_n obedience_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n in_o compliment_n of_o the_o which_o i_o declare_v and_o protest_v that_o these_o force_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o to_o execute_v this_o holy_a throat_n intent_n of_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n direct_v only_o to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o catholic_n of_o those_o kingdom_n as_o well_o those_o which_o be_v already_o declare_v catholic_n as_o enemy_n other_o who_o will_v declare_v themselves_o for_o such_o for_o all_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o admit_v by_o i_o in_o his_o royal_a name_n which_o shall_v separate_v and_o apart_o themselves_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d
know_v he_o carolstadius_n also_o teach_v matter_n never_o learn_v of_o he_o second_o except_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v differ_v more_o than_o any_o other_o all_o consent_v with_o luther_n in_o most_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o do_v modest_o dissent_v from_o he_o three_o those_o imagine_a different_a opinion_n among_o they_o that_o dissallow_v the_o real_a presence_n can_v be_v prove_v let_v parson_n show_v where_o they_o be_v now_o maintain_v and_o by_o who_o 4._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o luther_n teach_v always_o contrary_a to_o the_o anabaptist_n as_o his_o write_n show_v 5._o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o either_o melancthon_n condemn_v illyricus_n or_o contrariwise_o 6._o calvin_n and_o beza_n have_v their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o from_o zuinglius_fw-la 7._o seruetus_fw-la be_v a_o spaniard_n and_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o no_o colleague_n of_o calvin_n nay_o by_o his_o mean_n his_o heresy_n be_v first_o detect_v and_o refute_v and_o he_o punish_v 8._o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o we_o admit_v no_o judge_n and_o laugh_v at_o general_a counsel_n for_o we_o esteem_v they_o high_o and_o admit_v the_o censure_n of_o any_o judge_n proceed_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n 9_o the_o condemnation_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o a_o synod_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n the_o 10._o lie_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o lavater_fw-la and_o sleidan_n sleidan_n say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d at_o 7._o marpurge_n that_o see_v they_o consent_v in_o the_o chief_a point_n after_o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o contention_n quandoquidem_fw-la in_o praecipuis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la idem_fw-la sentirent_fw-la abstinendum_fw-la esse_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la contentione_n the_o 11._o lie_n be_v refute_v by_o melancthons_n whole_a work_n where_o it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o he_o call_v his_o brethren_n heretic_n or_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v they_o so_o nay_o his_o principal_a study_n be_v unity_n and_o peace_n 12._o zuinglius_fw-la die_v accompany_v his_o countryman_n of_o zuricke_n in_o the_o battle_n against_o other_o canton_n of_o suizzerland_n and_o stand_v for_o his_o country_n not_o against_o his_o country_n 13._o oecolampadius_n die_v in_o peace_n neither_o do_v luther_n ever_o write_v of_o he_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v report_v 14._o the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n we_o have_v detest_v and_o if_o any_o contention_n be_v betwixt_o those_o that_o favour_v luther_n or_o zuinglius_fw-la yet_o be_v it_o rather_o private_a then_o public_a 15._o our_o religion_n we_o claim_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o from_o luther_n and_o so_o do_v other_o reform_a church_n 16._o stankare_o we_o condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n 17._o the_o letter_n suppose_v to_o be_v write_v by_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v too_o ridiculous_a to_o proceed_v from_o he_o the_o same_o do_v rather_o savour_n of_o the_o blackesmiths_n forge_n of_o papist_n 18._o in_o england_n there_o be_v no_o public_a contention_n nor_o do_v private_a man_n such_o special_o as_o be_v repute_v among_o we_o as_o brethren_n contend_v about_o matter_n of_o salvation_n as_o for_o those_o contention_n that_o have_v be_v about_o ceremony_n they_o by_o the_o king_n wisdom_n be_v end_v to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o parson_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o our_o peace_n wherefore_o unless_o parson_n can_v bring_v better_a proof_n than_o rescius_fw-la stancarus_n staphylus_n and_o such_o like_a bark_a cur_n of_o his_o own_o kennel_n both_o he_o and_o they_o will_v be_v take_v for_o wicked_a and_o shameless_a forger_n of_o lie_n and_o slander_n have_v belie_v we_o before_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o encounter_n he_o tell_v lie_v also_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o consort_n first_o he_o say_v if_o papist_n be_v idolater_n that_o this_o error_n be_v universal_o receive_v among_o they_o but_o that_o follow_v not_o for_o all_o papist_n have_v not_o one_o opinion_n of_o saint_n of_o relic_n of_o image_n of_o saint_n the_o second_o nicene_n council_n deny_v that_o latria_n be_v due_a to_o image_n or_o that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christian_n some_o hold_n that_o not_o the_o image_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v many_o hold_v contrary_a all_o give_v not_o divine_a worship_n to_o the_o cross_n nor_o pray_v to_o it_o in_o one_o sort_n final_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v many_o different_a opinion_n among_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n second_o parson_n deny_v that_o papist_n be_v idolater_n but_o lactantius_n lib._n 1._o instit_n divin_v c._n 19_o and_o other_o father_n show_n that_o all_o be_v idolater_n that_o give_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o creature_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v honour_v the_o sacrament_n the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o divine_a worship_n this_o point_n be_v also_o full_o prove_v against_o the_o papist_n in_o my_o last_o challenge_n chap._n 5._o three_o he_o say_v most_o false_o that_o all_o friar_n and_o monk_n profess_v one_o faith_n without_o any_o difference_n in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o belief_n the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o assertion_n i_o have_v show_v by_o diverse_a instance_n heretofore_o four_o he_o say_v the_o papist_n may_v have_v a_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v a_o woman_n for_o the_o head_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n then_o of_o one_o realm_n again_o we_o call_v the_o king_n supreme_a governor_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o chief_a disposer_n of_o external_a matter_n but_o they_o give_v one_o consistory_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n furthermore_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o say_v all_o prince_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v equal_a to_o they_o if_o not_o above_o they_o and_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o absolute_o as_o christ_n jesus_n final_o he_o say_v difference_n of_o habit_n or_o particular_a manner_n of_o life_n break_v not_o unity_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v those_o that_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n i_o of_o cephas_n and_o hierome_n say_v 〈◊〉_d you_o lucifer_n shall_v hear_v at_o any_o time_n those_o which_o be_v call_v christian_n to_o take_v their_o name_n of_o any_o but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o for_o example_n the_o marcionist_n &_o valentinian_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n this_o therefore_o be_v direct_v against_o the_o dominican_n franciscan_n benedictines_n and_o ignatian_o and_o prove_v ignatian_n parson_n a_o lie_a person_n fol._n 66._o b._n he_o say_v that_o in_o s._n hieromes_n time_n the_o roman_a faith_n be_v account_v the_o general_a catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o island_n have_v have_v twice_o participation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n both_o manifest_a lie_n for_o as_o well_o may_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o world_n as_o the_o roman_a faith_n the_o general_a catholic_a faith_n again_o it_o be_v false_a that_o in_o old_a time_n we_o receive_v the_o roman_a faith_n that_o now_o be_v profess_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n for_o we_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o not_o these_o roman_n that_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o old_a generouse_a roman_n profess_v fol._n 69._o he_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o know_a language_n where_o bold_o he_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o ambrose_n chrysostome_n theophylact_n and_o other_o father_n that_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n to_o justify_v the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o read_v of_o scripture_n he_o make_v two_o loud_a lie_n as_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v he_o in_o english_a first_o he_o say_v that_o joan_n bourcher_n by_o read_v scripture_n in_o english_a learn_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o take_v flesh_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o a_o tanner_n of_o colchester_n learned_a that_o baptism_n be_v worth_a nothing_o and_o that_o other_o fall_v into_o heresy_n by_o read_v scripture_n and_o second_o that_o every_o man_n light_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n both_o utter_o untrue_a for_o neither_o do_v the_o vulgar_a people_n among_o the_o french_a or_o italian_n understand_v latin_n nor_o do_v christian_n rather_o now_o fall_v into_o error_n by_o read_v vulgar_a scripture_n than_o the_o old_a greek_n and_o roman_n that_o read_v
notorious_a firebrand_n that_o have_v long_o seek_v to_o set_v his_o own_o country_n in_o combustion_n a_o sycophant_n ready_a to_o detract_v base_o from_o honest_a man_n by_o word_n and_o libel_n and_o a_o shop_n or_o rather_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o putative_a father_n occupation_n a_o forge_n of_o treachery_n and_o knavery_n for_o this_o he_o voluntary_o give_v to_o we_o but_o we_o give_v it_o he_o upon_o credit_n and_o warrant_v of_o his_o own_o consort_n and_o to_o requite_v he_o for_o his_o courtesy_n let_v he_o take_v from_o we_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o best_a title_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hangman_n budget_n fol._n 14._o he_o shall_v have_v a_o k_o say_v he_o for_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o his_o title_n which_o be_v a_o favour_n more_o than_o i_o desire_v notwithstanding_o because_o he_o be_v so_o liberal_a i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v unthankful_a let_v he_o therefore_o take_v both_o y_z t_o k._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o addition_n of_o p._n p._n in_o honour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o all_o will_v make_v a_o pilled_a po_fw-la k._n fol._n 17._o let_v we_o say_v he_o learn_v the_o subtle_a shift_a of_o this_o shuffle_a minister_n and_o yet_o himself_o present_o falsfi_v the_o law_n cunctos_fw-la populos_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n &_o fid_fw-we cath._n leave_v out_o that_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o emperor_n commend_v in_o their_o law_n it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o parson_n and_o his_o consort_n be_v a_o pack_n of_o card_n that_o neither_o shuffle_v nor_o unshuffle_v be_v worth_a any_o thing_n but_o to_o make_v sulferous_a match_n to_o light_a candle_n to_o the_o devil_n fol._n 2._o he_o talk_v of_o my_o companion_n and_o callcth_v they_o a_o rude_a rabble_n of_o pyraticall_a companion_n rail_v at_o man_n of_o honour_n and_o service_n that_o have_v both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n serve_v their_o country_n against_o all_o foreign_a enemy_n set_v on_o by_o a_o pack_n of_o renegade_n traitor_n and_o which_o shall_v always_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o bougerly_a pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n fol._n 26._o he_o term_v i_o peddle_v merchant_n but_o without_o all_o reason_n for_o i_o have_v with_o all_o my_o force_n withstand_v the_o mass_n priest_n who_o like_a pedlar_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o pack_n of_o hallow_a grain_n bead_n agnus_n this_o picture_n and_o such_o trash_n be_v sorry_a they_o can_v sell_v their_o mass_n and_o make_v traffic_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a but_o percase_o he_o despise_v all_o petty_a pedlar_n himself_o like_o a_o montbanke_n offer_v to_o sell_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n fol._n 39_o but_o ho_o sir_n swashbuckler_n say_v he_o forget_v his_o swash_n when_o he_o play_v captain_n cowbucke_n and_o when_o a_o 1588._o he_o be_v swash_n and_o swagger_v among_o the_o spaniard_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o bring_v to_o cut_v his_o own_o countryman_n throat_n fol._n 41._o he_o rail_v like_o a_o lunatic_a friar_n and_o fol._n 58._o and_o in_o other_o place_n call_v i_o oedipus_n himself_o play_v daws_n and_o like_o a_o daw_n cackle_v at_o every_o one_o that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n fol._n 97._o b._n where_o i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o that_o they_o that_o digress_v from_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o our_o society_n mark_v say_v parson_n the_o giddy_a head_n of_o this_o gagle_a goose_n but_o what_o ail_v this_o frantic_a fellow_n thus_o to_o rail_v for_o soothe_v because_o he_o imagine_v that_o i_o join_v they_o of_o france_n germany_n and_o suizzerland_n which_o he_o in_o his_o drunken_a fit_n call_v lutheran_n zwinglians_n and_o caluinist_n with_o we_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o he_o believe_v cut_v they_o off_o present_o again_o but_o the_o congerheaded_a noddey_n deceive_v himself_o if_o he_o think_v i_o cut_v they_o off_o for_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o show_v that_o we_o all_o agree_v as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o that_o be_v pron_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o our_o confession_n fol._n 115._o what_o atheism_n do_v this_o martial_a minister_n and_o this_o devil_n dean_n bring_v in_o say_v parson_n and_o why_o because_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o france_n or_o germany_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o substance_n yet_o shall_v this_o be_v justify_v always_o against_o this_o devil_n agent_n neither_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o have_v no_o lawful_a ministry_n as_o this_o swagger_a friar_n new_o drop_v out_o of_o the_o hangman_n budget_n suppose_v and_o as_o this_o wicked_a atheist_n and_o swear_a slave_n to_o satan_n infer_v fol._n 116._o oh_o say_v he_o that_o luther_n be_v alive_a again_o to_o canvas_v this_o arrogant_a bark_a bastardly_a whelp_n of_o he_o but_o if_o he_o wish_v he_o alive_a once_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o rest_n if_o he_o be_v alive_a will_v wish_v he_o often_o dead_a both_o alive_a and_o dead_a be_v a_o dreadful_a enemy_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o friar_n and_o a_o scourge_n to_o all_o those_o hungry_a cur_n that_o be_v now_o bark_v against_o he_o and_o cast_v forth_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n against_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o i_o i_o speak_v of_o luther_n opinion_n as_o some_o gross_o understand_v it_o and_o not_o as_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v his_o word_n be_v favourable_o construe_v parson_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d this_o cause_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o rail_v and_o scold_v in_o his_o mother_n language_n but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v rail_v yet_o it_o sit_v not_o well_o for_o bastard_n and_o bark_a hellhound_n and_o proud_a peacock_n to_o object_v either_o bastardy_n or_o bark_v or_o arrogancy_n to_o other_o fol._n 116._o he_o say_v a_o minister_n and_o a_o minstrel_n a_o preacher_n and_o a_o pirate_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o bitesheepe_n a_o dean_n and_o a_o devil_n be_v all_o one_o to_o answer_v he_o i_o say_v they_o be_v as_o like_a as_o a_o pope_n and_o a_o puppet_n a_o friar_n and_o a_o fry_a pan_n a_o company_n of_o cardinal_n and_o a_o pack_n of_o coat_n card_n a_o massepriest_n and_o a_o mustardpot_n o_o noble_a parson_n y_fw-fr t_o only_a ministrel_n that_o make_v we_o this_o mirth_n and_o as_o the_o quodlibetist_n say_v not_o only_o a_o pirate_n and_o a_o biteshéepe_n but_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a beget_v by_o some_o cardinal_n devil_n encounter_v 2._o c._n 6._o he_o call_v i_o whirleheaded_a minister_n and_o say_v my_o reason_n be_v circular_a but_o the_o error_n be_v in_o the_o whirl_a head_n of_o this_o quadrangular_a or_o rather_o four_o elbowed_a sot_n for_o i_o do_v not_o remit_v man_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o from_o scripture_n to_o interpreter_n nor_o back_o again_o as_o he_o suppose_v turn_v like_o a_o dizzard_n in_o a_o morris_n dance_v but_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n concern_v salvation_n be_v apparent_a in_o scripture_n and_o there_o i_o will_v have_v all_o to_o rest_v albeit_o for_o understand_v scripture_n we_o be_v to_o use_v all_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o study_n tongue_n conference_n of_o place_n interpreter_n prayer_n and_o the_o rest_n fol._n 104._o he_o charge_v i_o with_o malapert_v sauciness_n and_o call_v i_o prate_a minister_n and_o that_o only_o because_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o reprove_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o consort_n for_o their_o murder_a and_o empoison_a of_o prince_n for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o rebellion_n against_o magistrate_n and_o for_o trouble_v the_o christian_a world_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o pomp_n and_o superstition_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o do_v lewd_o they_o must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o hear_v their_o lewdness_n disciphr_v the_o world_n cry_v shame_n against_o their_o empoisonment_n assassinous_a murder_n rebellion_n treachery_n and_o villainy_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o the_o stone_n will_v proclaim_v their_o wickedness_n let_v this_o hackster_n therefore_o hold_v his_o prattle_a and_o forbear_v his_o saucy_a censure_n or_o else_o in_o my_o next_o he_o shall_v hear_v of_o more_o of_o their_o treachery_n fol._n 116._o 2._o enc_n c._n 14._o he_o talk_v idle_o of_o filthy_a and_o licentious_a life_n of_o piracy_n of_o buy_v &_o sell_v of_o benefice_n of_o ruffian_n and_o ravenous_a companion_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o rail_v like_o a_o scold_a quean_n and_o run_v upon_o we_o like_o a_o mad_a dog_n with_o open_a mouth_n further_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v sell_v himself_o as_o a_o slave_n to_o antichrist_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o all_o his_o abomination_n but_o see_v he_o be_v determine_v
whole_o to_o bloodshed_n but_o this_o grievous_a accusation_n require_v some_o more_o proof_n than_o he_o bring_v notwithstanding_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o allege_v his_o first_o persuasion_n say_v he_o be_v by_o extol_v exceed_o she_o majesty_n extraordinary_a clemency_n as_o if_o the_o praise_n of_o a_o prince_n clemency_n be_v a_o persuasion_n to_o cruelty_n or_o as_o if_o parson_n commend_v pope_n clement_n clemency_n persuade_v he_o to_o rigour_n who_o ever_o hear_v such_o a_o witless_a speak_v another_o reason_n he_o imagine_v i_o to_o have_v draw_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o papist_n but_o like_o a_o unskilful_a archer_n he_o neither_o hit_v my_o reason_n nor_o intention_n he_o be_v therefore_o to_o learn_v that_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o arm_v her_o majesty_n against_o parson_n and_o his_o consort_n treason_n and_o rather_o to_o secure_v the_o state_n then_o to_o use_v violence_n to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o by_o all_o mean_v oppugn_v the_o state_n and_o seek_v by_o treachery_n to_o undermine_v the_o state_n where_o i_o show_v that_o heretic_n idolater_n &_o traitor_n be_v to_o 14._o be_v punish_v &_o therefore_o factious_a papist_n he_o say_v thus_o to_o reason_n at_o random_n be_v much_o like_a to_o boy_n argument_v in_o sophistry_n and_o yet_o he_o with_o all_o his_o logic_n shall_v never_o answer_v this_o argument_n consider_v that_o i_o have_v prove_v robert_n parson_n and_o his_o consort_n to_o be_v heretic_n idolater_n and_o traitor_n nay_o w._n r._n ibidem_fw-la in_o his_o clear_a confutation_n confess_v so_o much_o not_o answer_v any_o of_o my_o argument_n but_o say_v he_o show_v i_o one_o example_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christendom_n that_o ever_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o any_o age_n be_v punish_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d wealth_n for_o stick_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o i_o have_v not_o show_v that_o angelike_n carpocratian_o marcionist_n challenge_n 〈◊〉_d prince-killing_a circumcellion_n and_o assassin_n pelagian_n collyridian_n crosse-worshipper_n and_o diverse_a other_o hold_v the_o same_o point_n which_o now_o the_o pope_n profess_v have_v be_v condemn_v and_o punish_v for_o heretic_n fol._n 15._o he_o cry_v out_o folly_n and_o impudence_n in_o prove_v that_o idolater_n and_o heretic_n be_v by_o law_n to_o be_v repress_v but_o he_o dissemble_v cunning_o whatsoever_o be_v otherwise_o bring_v by_o i_o to_o preve_v papist_n to_o be_v idolater_n and_o heretic_n he_o pass_v by_o also_o two_o greek_a sentence_n take_v out_o of_o euripides_n and_o aeschines_n for_o to_o he_o greek_a be_v of_o hard_a digestion_n final_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o papist_n for_o rail_v against_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la anglicano_n set_v out_o under_o sanders_n his_o name_n and_o in_o other_o libel_n parson_n do_v whole_o omit_v and_o yet_o he_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o will_v answer_v all_o writhing_z his_o face_n like_o a_o old_a ape_n swallow_v pill_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o note_v as_o he_o say_v a_o contradiction_n betwixt_o sir_n francis_n and_o i_o but_o the_o contradiction_n be_v in_o his_o understanding_n and_o not_o between_o us._n for_o neither_o will_v i_o nor_o he_o have_v simple_a papist_n punish_v with_o death_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustine_n concern_v simple_a heretic_n nor_o do_v sir_n francis_n deny_v but_o that_o factious_a dogmatize_v and_o obstinate_a heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o both_o s._n augustine_n and_o i_o myself_o affirm_v fol._n 16._o b._n he_o give_v out_o that_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n rom._n 16._o where_o he_o will_v have_v such_o mark_v diligent_o as_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v receive_v make_v direct_o against_o we_o and_o not_o against_o the_o papist_n but_o then_o he_o must_v show_v that_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o they_o not_o he_o must_v i_o say_v show_v that_o s._n paul_n teach_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eight_o be_v the_o spouse_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v corporal_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n subsist_v without_o their_o substance_n that_o a_o christian_n may_v live_v without_o sin_n that_o latria_fw-la be_v due_a to_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o saint_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o such_o like_a point_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o direct_a lie_n where_o he_o say_v these_o word_n make_v direct_o against_o us._n have_v rehearse_v the_o law_n cunctos_fw-la populos_fw-la cod_n de_fw-fr sum_n 17._o trin._n &_o fid_fw-we cath._n he_o cry_v out_o and_o will_v we_o to_o tell_v he_o whether_o the_o same_o touch_v not_o us._n but_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d he_o true_a it_o will_v make_v little_a for_o his_o comfort_n for_o we_o neither_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v in_o damasus_n his_o time_n nor_o do_v we_o digress_v from_o the_o faith_n mention_v in_o that_o law_n which_o parson_n like_o a_o falsary_a cut_v out_o see_v it_o make_v not_o for_o his_o purpose_n but_o see_v true_a christian_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o now_o be_v why_o shall_v christian_n communicate_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o sect_n see_v they_o have_v embrace_v a_o number_n of_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o damasus_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n long_o after_o his_o time_n fol._n 20._o he_o complain_v of_o injury_n offer_v by_o the_o watchword_n as_o a_o famous_a libel_n as_o well_o to_o great_a foreign_a prince_n and_o nation_n as_o to_o honourable_a worshipful_a and_o honest_a subject_n whereas_o whosoever_o read_v the_o book_n shall_v find_v that_o sir_n francis_n speak_v only_o against_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o notorious_a traitor_n if_o then_o parson_n put_v his_o consort_n among_o they_o it_o be_v marvel_n they_o spit_v not_o in_o the_o rascal_n face_n and_o defy_v he_o again_o if_o sir_n francis_n be_v reprehend_v for_o write_v against_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o domestical_a traitor_n what_o do_v parson_n deserve_v that_o have_v set_v out_o sanders_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la allens_n wicked_a exhortation_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o diverse_a other_o libel_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o his_o liege_n sovereign_a and_o nation_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o public_a enemy_n and_o traitor_n fol._n 24._o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o knight_n fly_v the_o true_a combat_n &_o that_o he_o run_v behind_o the_o cloth_n of_o estate_n but_o in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o false_a accuser_n in_o the_o second_o a_o vain_a bangler_n for_o the_o controversy_n arise_v about_o sir_n francis_n his_o discourse_n what_o be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o defence_n thereof_o and_o the_o answer_n to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o vain_a cavillation_n again_o see_v his_o purpose_n be_v to_o rehearse_v the_o principal_a blessing_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o this_o land_n through_o her_o majesty_n government_n how_o can_v he_o satisfy_v man_n expectation_n unless_o he_o touch_v matter_n of_o state_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n if_o then_o robert_n parson_n sever_v the_o inconvenience_n ensue_v from_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o rare_a good_a part_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o government_n 〈◊〉_d majesty_n as_o himself_o confess_v fol._n 25._o then_o do_v he_o like_o a_o cowardly_a fellow_n run_v out_o of_o the_o list_n and_o fly_v the_o combat_n and_o not_o we_o for_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o always_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o both_o robert_n parson_n &_o his_o treacherous_a consort_n have_v most_o shameful_o rail_v against_o her_o majesty_n person_n and_o government_n as_o may_v appear_v most_o evident_o in_o diverse_a slanderous_a libel_n publish_v by_o they_o and_o namely_o by_o cardinal_n allens_n letter_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n make_v print_a and_o publish_v by_o the_o help_n of_o parson_n by_o andrea_n philopater_n and_o didimus_n veridicus_fw-la his_o libel_n forge_v by_o the_o black_a smith_n of_o hell_n parson_n and_o creswel_n by_o sanders_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr schismaete_fw-la translate_v into_o spanish_a by_o the_o procurement_n of_o parson_n and_o diverse_a other_o if_o then_o parson_n renounce_v these_o libel_n and_o now_o fall_v to_o praise_v her_o majesty_n person_n and_o government_n then_o he_o confess_v his_o
ireland_n the_o diabolical_a jebusite_n also_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o stir_v the_o rebellious_a leaguer_n in_o france_n and_o have_v always_o do_v their_o best_a to_o trouble_v suethland_n england_n and_o ireland_n the_o angel_n of_o satan_n possess_v the_o head_n of_o jebusite_n and_o masspriest_n wrought_v the_o massacre_n of_o france_n and_o trouble_n of_o flanders_n anno_fw-la 1588._o the_o spaniard_n and_o pope_n send_v a_o fleet_n against_o england_n and_o not_o we_o against_o spain_n final_o all_o story_n almost_o testify_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o agent_n head_n be_v the_o forge_v to_o frame_v mischief_n and_o trouble_n fol._n 90._o and_o 91._o he_o cry_v out_o oflye_n and_o impudency_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o say_v shame_n take_v he_o that_o lie_v for_o first_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n although_o the_o adversary_n will_v deny_v it_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v great_a variety_n in_o their_o liturge_n as_o the_o missal_n and_o formulary_n of_o toledo_n sevil_n sarum_n paris_n rome_n york_n and_o milan_n do_v show_v neither_o have_v parson_n any_o thing_n to_o answer_v but_o that_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o agree_v as_o if_o that_o be_v all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o romish_a service_n or_o as_o if_o i_o have_v not_o show_v that_o this_o be_v most_o false_a in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la second_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n have_v abolish_v diverse_a old_a missal_n and_o formulary_n as_o the_o bull_n prefix_v before_o they_o show_v three_o it_o be_v true_a that_o justine_n and_o dionyse_n describe_v the_o form_n that_o christian_n use_v in_o their_o liturgy_n as_o justines_n second_o apology_n and_o dionyse_v his_o book_n of_o 〈◊〉_d hierarchy_n testify_v four_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o armenian_n be_v no_o act_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o florence_n but_o of_o some_o odd_a mass-priest_n that_o use_v that_o conventicle_n name_n it_o be_v no_o lie_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o instruction_n that_o the_o conventicle_n of_o florence_n do_v not_o by_o any_o canon_n establish_v seven_o sacrament_n five_o the_o conventicle_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocentius_n the_o three_o do_v mention_v penance_n but_o give_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n as_o i_o say_v most_o true_o to_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n final_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o know_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o in_o my_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la against_o bellarmine_n which_o if_o robert_n parson_n confute_v i_o shall_v be_v content_a that_o the_o pope_n bestow_v on_o he_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v and_o yet_o will_v needs_o cry_v out_o famous_a falsehood_n i_o will_v bestow_v on_o he_o a_o point_a cap_n with_o a_o bell_n and_o a_o capon_n feather_n to_o let_v all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o at_o that_o house_n dwell_v a_o sot_n ignatius_n irenaeus_n &_o other_o father_n that_o he_o do_v mention_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o bleud_n real_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n but_o of_o a_o oblation_n make_v in_o commemoration_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n our_o writer_n albeit_o they_o mislike_v the_o father_n in_o some_o thing_n yet_o no_o where_o do_v they_o yield_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n offer_v after_o the_o damnable_a fashion_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n fol._n 107._o he_o call_v for_o two_o real_a difference_n between_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o count_v myself_o bind_v to_o show_v he_o not_o two_o only_a but_o many_o more_o it_o may_v please_v he_o therefore_o to_o read_v what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o and_o to_o answer_v to_o every_o point_n particular_o and_o then_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v cease_v his_o harsh_a and_o currish_a bawl_n he_o must_v also_o show_v that_o his_o consort_n differ_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o moment_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v defend_v their_o union_n fol._n 111._o he_o cry_v out_o and_o in_o his_o dog_n voice_n say_v if_o this_o woodcock_n or_o any_o of_o his_o crew_n can_v show_v any_o one_o novelty_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o religion_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o if_o o._n e._n or_o his_o mate_n can_v show_v any_o one_o heresy_n take_v for_o a_o heresy_n by_o the_o general_a church_n what_o then_o forsooth_o he_o say_v he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o will_v pray_v he_o to_o remember_v for_o if_o i_o do_v not_o make_v he_o in_o this_o point_n a_o foot_n length_n of_o nose_n like_o a_o curliew_n let_v the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n make_v he_o king_n of_o the_o canary_n nay_o i_o have_v already_o show_v diverse_a both_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o popish_a religion_n and_o no_o popish_a woodcock_n yet_o have_v thrust_v out_o his_o beak_n to_o answer_v show_v themselves_o by_o their_o wit_n to_o be_v woodcock_n and_o by_o their_o silence_n codfish_n only_o one_o woodcock_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o w._n r._n aliás_fw-la walphoole_n or_o wicked_a richard_n flush_v forth_o with_o his_o long_a bill_n but_o his_o answer_n be_v such_o as_o confirm_v my_o challenge_n very_o much_o the_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v any_o one_o argument_n parson_n also_o touch_v the_o heresy_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o collyridian_n which_o among_o many_o other_o i_o object_v to_o he_o and_o answer_v that_o papist_n differ_v from_o collyridian_n manifest_o but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o show_v a_o difference_n unless_o he_o also_o show_v that_o his_o consort_n hold_v no_o one_o point_n condemn_v as_o heresy_n in_o the_o collyridian_n but_o that_o the_o congerhead_n can_v do_v for_o like_v to_o the_o collyridian_n they_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o offer_v in_o her_o honour_n this_o answer_n therefore_o show_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o woodcock_n but_o of_o these_o matter_n we_o shall_v talk_v else_o where_o in_o his_o 2._o enconter_v c._n 2._o he_o cry_v out_o o_o cog_a o_o cousinage_n and_o all_o because_o sir_n francis_n report_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o duck_n be_v worship_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o hales_n and_o that_o d._n bassinet_n confess_v his_o ignorance_n and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n call_v the_o pope_n god_n on_o earth_n and_o speak_v foolish_o but_o what_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a may_v not_o we_o then_o with_o more_o reason_n say_v o_o coggers_o o_o cosiner_n o_o scogans_n o_o codshead_n but_o that_o appear_v plain_o for_o the_o imposture_n about_o the_o duck_v blood_n be_v open_o detect_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v report_v in_o the_o act_n of_o bassinet_n examination_n neither_o be_v it_o unlikely_a that_o unlearned_a prelate_n shall_v speak_v unlearned_o or_o that_o schooledoctor_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a in_o scripture_n see_v all_o their_o divinity_n be_v ground_v upon_o thomas_n his_o fardel_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n but_o say_v parson_n how_o 〈◊〉_d a_o duck_v blood_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o blood_n after_o so_o many_o year_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o detect_v also_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o false_a priest_n that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n they_o renew_v that_o blood_n as_o they_o do_v other_o false_a relic_n in_o many_o place_n here_o therefore_o parson_n show_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o shallow_a capacity_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v miserable_o seduce_v by_o cog_a and_o cozen_a priest_n and_o carry_v away_o most_o simple_o and_o idiotlike_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o false_a relic_n fol._n 43._o b._n of_o his_o second_o encounter_n he_o cry_v out_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n mean_v to_o convey_v the_o high_a authority_n in_o judgement_n concern_v matter_n of_o controversy_n about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o be_v a_o shameless_a and_o most_o absurd_a course_n to_o place_v a_o béetleheaded_a ignorant_a and_o impious_a pope_n above_o all_o learned_a holy_a father_n and_o counsel_n beside_o that_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v always_o uncertain_a for_o what_o can_v one_o pope_n do_v that_o his_o successor_n can_v 〈◊〉_d tertullian_n he_o show_v that_o scripture_n be_v to_o carnis_fw-la be_v interpret_v by_o scripture_n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la pars_fw-la diversa_fw-la turbat_fw-la &c_n &c_n that_o be_v if_o the_o contrary_a part_n do_v trouble_v we_o in_o any_o thing_n by_o pretence_n of_o figure_n or_o enigmatical_a speech_n those_o place_n that_o be_v more_o manifest_a aught_o to_o prevail_v &_o the_o certain_a to_o prescribe_v against_o uncertain_a encontr_n 2._o c._n 8._o where_o he_o shall_v answer_v my_o objection_n out_o
of_o hosius_n he_o cry_v out_o of_o deceitful_a fraudulent_a and_o shameful_a shift_n and_o notorious_a cousinage_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v examine_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o lay_v the_o shame_n upon_o his_o doltish_a ignorance_n in_o my_o reply_n i_o allege_v two_o place_n out_o of_o hosius_n his_o confession_n the_o first_o where_o he_o say_v that_o ignorance_n be_v not_o only_o worthy_a pardon_n but_o reward_v also_o the_o second_o where_o he_o say_v that_o to_o know_v nothing_o be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n these_o place_n i_o say_v as_o he_o use_v the_o matter_n be_v hosius_n his_o own_o and_o not_o hilary_n or_o tertullians_n for_o hilary_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la where_o he_o produce_v the_o like_a word_n speak_v of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la and_o tertull._n lib._n the_o prescript_n advers._n haeret_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o to_o know_v nothing_o be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n speak_v of_o curious_a knowledge_n beyond_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o hosius_n imagine_v that_o these_o word_n do_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v as_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v which_o neither_o of_o they_o ever_o think_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o lib._n 3._o the_o author_n sacr_n scripturae_fw-la hosius_n abuse_v a_o place_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n contr_n epist_n fundam_fw-la c._n 4._o think_v because_o he_o say_v that_o simplicity_n in_o believe_v and_o not_o quickness_n of_o understanding_n do_v secure_v we_o that_o who_o so_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v safe_a albeit_o he_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n but_o hosius_n his_o own_o lewd_a collection_n and_o parson_n his_o idiotism_n and_o patchery_n that_o can_v not_o discern_v it_o fol._n 60._o 2._o encontr_n he_o say_v the_o lnight_n talk_v as_o fond_o as_o if_o he_o have_v talk_v of_o the_o breed_n of_o young_a goose_n and_o why_o forsooth_o because_o he_o say_v the_o papist_n breed_v up_o their_o child_n in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o be_v not_o this_o manifest_a when_o they_o debar_v they_o from_o read_v or_o hear_v scripture_n read_v public_o in_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o argue_v of_o christian_a religion_n inhibemus_fw-la say_v alexander_n the_o 4._o c._n quicunque_fw-la de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la in_o 6._o ne_fw-la cviquam_fw-la laicae_fw-la personae_fw-la liceat_fw-la publicè_fw-la vel_fw-la privatim_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la disputare_fw-la qui_fw-la vero_fw-la contrà _fw-la fecerit_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la laqueo_fw-la innodetur_fw-la navarrus_n in_o enchirid_n in_o 1._o praecep_n c._n 11._o say_v it_o be_v mortal_a sin_n for_o a_o lay_v man_n know_v this_o law_n to_o dispute_v of_o religion_n and_o charles_n the_o five_o as_o neteranus_fw-la report_v express_o forbid_v it_o belg._n fol._n 62._o he_o complain_v of_o abuse_v a_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n homil_n 13._o in_o 2._o corinth_n and_o say_v we_o use_v legierdemaine_n in_o every_o thing_n but_o if_o both_o his_o translation_n and_o that_o allege_v by_o sir_n francis_n be_v compare_v with_o chrysoftome_n word_n in_o greek_a which_o begin_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o same_o will_v easy_o discharge_v we_o of_o legierdemaine_n and_o charge_v parson_n with_o doltish_a ignorance_n and_o idle_a and_o vain_a cavil_v because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o his_o humour_n nor_o translation_n fol._n 118._o 2._o encontr_n ch_n 15._o where_o we_o say_v that_o king_n john_n be_v poison_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o swinestead_n abbey_n and_o that_o the_o monk_n be_v before_o hand_n absolve_v of_o his_o abbot_n he_o cry_v out_o that_o this_o example_n be_v more_o gross_a and_o absurd_a than_o the_o former_a viz._n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o of_o france_n but_o in_o the_o former_a example_n we_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o grossness_n or_o absurdity_n but_o that_o such_o a_o wicked_a sea_n as_o the_o jebusite_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o live_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o christian_a king_n see_v they_o seek_v to_o murder_v all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n the_o history_n which_o we_o report_v of_o king_n john_n be_v neither_o absurd_a consider_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o swinish_a rabble_n of_o polshorne_a priest_n nor_o untrue_a caxtons_n chronicle_n say_v he_o die_v of_o poison_n give_v he_o by_o a_o monk_n polychronicon_n lib._n 7._o c._n 33._o and_o polydore_n virgil_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d that_o mention_n not_o poison_n say_v that_o he_o die_v of_o a_o surfeit_n now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o surfeit_n and_o poison_n have_v often_o the_o same_o symptom_n and_o effect_n the_o absolution_n give_v he_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o common_a practice_n in_o those_o case_n as_o for_o the_o allegation_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v like_o robert_n parson_n that_o be_v absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a polydore_n say_v parson_n affirm_v that_o he_o die_v of_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n radulphus_fw-la niger_n that_o he_o die_v of_o surfeit_v roger_n hoveden_n that_o he_o die_v of_o a_o bloody_a flix_a but_o all_o this_o do_v rather_o increase_v the_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n than_o otherwise_o john_n stow_n be_v a_o poor_a author_n and_o savour_v as_o much_o of_o popery_n as_o of_o his_o press_a 〈◊〉_d and_o taylery_n what_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o clear_v a_o old_a suspicion_n that_o make_v against_o papist_n much_o less_o than_o shall_v parson_n stand_v up_o on_o his_o testimony_n if_o he_o name_v neither_o monk_n nor_o poison_n monk_n and_o papist_n ordinary_o suppress_v all_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n affirm_v a_o truth_n against_o their_o will_n then_o to_o twenty_o lie_a monk_n or_o friar_n or_o pelt_a popish_a writer_n that_o write_v for_o affection_n rather_o than_o for_o truth_n wherefore_o albeit_o he_o cry_v loud_a as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v against_o 19_o christ_n jesus_n and_o stand_v much_o upon_o his_o stout_a argument_n and_o objection_n as_o sophister_n use_v to_o do_v yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o vain_a than_o his_o clamour_n and_o outerye_n nor_o more_o feeble_a than_o his_o objection_n nazianzen_n epist_n 31._o show_v we_o that_o often_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o those_o that_o be_v wrong_v be_v also_o accuse_v jideminiura_n afficiuntur_fw-la &_o accusantur_fw-la say_v he_o and_o experience_n show_v we_o that_o then_o robert_n parson_n cry_v loud_a when_o his_o cause_n be_v weak_a as_o for_o his_o dispute_n and_o obicction_n they_o be_v more_o easy_o overthrow_v then_o bring_v into_o form_n multò_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la nosse_fw-la quam_fw-la vincere_fw-la say_v hierome_n of_o jovinian_n discourse_n the_o same_o we_o may_v see_v of_o parson_n his_o patchery_n for_o more_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o form_n then_o to_o refute_v they_o chap._n xii_o parson_n his_o poor_a shift_n and_o fond_a and_o 〈◊〉_d answer_v examine_v sometime_o silence_n make_v fool_n seem_v wise_a so_o say_v 17._o the_o wise_a man_n stultus_fw-la si_fw-la tacuerit_fw-la sapiens_fw-la reputabitur_fw-la but_o friar_n parson_n can_v neither_o speak_v wise_o nor_o yet_o modest_o keep_v silence_n cum_fw-la loquinesciat_fw-la tacere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o my_o epistle_n to_o his_o noddiship_n i_o object_n first_o that_o he_o publish_v certain_a chartel_n against_o his_o friend_n in_o oxford_n next_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o infamous_a 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n three_o that_o he_o make_v a_o libel_n entitle_v a_o confutation_n of_o pretend_a fear_n four_o that_o he_o help_v cardinal_n allen_n to_o make_v that_o rail_a discourse_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n last_o i_o say_v he_o make_v four_o other_o book_n of_o like_a quality_n now_o observe_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o the_o wizard_n answer_v to_o all_o this_o for_o the_o first_o b._n four_o say_v he_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o man_n of_o notice_n and_o judgement_n warneword_n ascribe_v they_o to_o he_o before_o and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v other_o particular_a author_n be_v know_v to_o have_v write_v they_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o lest_o his_o own_o friend_n shall_v cry_v shame_n upon_o he_o nor_o dare_v he_o confess_v they_o because_o such_o infamous_a write_n have_v no_o grace_n among_o honest_a man_n what_o do_v he_o then_o forsooth_o he_o answer_v that_o which_o every_o man_n may_v take_v as_o he_o list_v afterwards_o he_o make_v a_o face_n as_o though_o he_o will_v deny_v the_o other_o four_o book_n to_o be_v he_o but_o in_o the_o end_n
pass_v by_o they_o in_o silence_n where_o i_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o letter_n n._n d._n do_v stand_v for_o ro._n parson_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o wardword_n he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o in_o sad_a silence_n pass_v by_o only_o report_v my_o objection_n and_o say_v nothing_o unto_o they_o but_o where_o i_o be_o mistake_v he_o use_v not_o to_o conceal_v my_o error_n answer_v then_o no_o better_o be_v he_o not_o a_o béetlehead_n block_n think_v you_o to_o request_v his_o reader_n not_o to_o believe_v i_o in_o any_o thing_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o other_o believe_v i_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o that_o dare_v not_o contradict_v that_o which_o i_o say_v such_o answerer_n with_o we_o be_v hiss_v out_o of_o school_n where_o i_o say_v that_o thomas_n harding_n obtain_v a_o bull_n from_o the_o pope_n anno_fw-la 1569._o to_o exercise_n episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n to_o dispense_v with_o irregularity_n and_o to_o receive_v all_o b._n that_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o that_o d._n harding_n after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o england_n to_o lovayne_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n come_v home_o to_o live_v in_o england_n again_o or_o to_o exercise_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n therein_o as_o if_o he_o may_v not_o obtain_v a_o bull_n from_o the_o pope_n without_o come_v into_o england_n and_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n or_o as_o if_o he_o may_v not_o come_v into_o england_n unless_o his_o come_n be_v every_o where_o noise_v abroad_o or_o as_o if_o he_o may_v not_o come_v hither_o unless_o he_o come_v to_o live_v here_o again_o he_o answer_v further_a that_o there_o be_v bishop_n here_o in_o england_n and_o that_o every_o ordinary_a priest_n have_v power_n to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o irregularity_n but_o he_o know_v the_o bishop_n in_o england_n be_v depose_v and_o commit_v to_o prison_n so_o that_o the_o hope_n may_v well_o send_v some_o other_o over_o with_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v do_v furthermore_o if_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o cannon_n law_n he_o may_v know_v that_o neither_o priest_n nor_o bishop_n can_v without_o special_a faculty_n dispense_v with_o irregularity_n and_o reconcile_v such_o as_o the_o pope_n condemn_v for_o heretic_n as_o the_o canonist_n teach_v he_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o si_fw-la quis_fw-la damnatus_fw-la &_o extr_n de_fw-mi send_v exccum_fw-la illorum_fw-la and_o speculator_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o §_o de_fw-mi legato_fw-mi and_o diverse_a other_o place_n where_o they_o write_v of_o case_n reserve_v but_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a fellow_n be_v this_o to_o deny_v that_o harding_n have_v a_o bull_n for_o the_o purpose_n above_o write_v when_o the_o same_o be_v extant_a under_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o seal_v and_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n noveritis_fw-la quod_fw-la anno_fw-la die_v mense_fw-la &_o pontificatu_fw-la infrascriptis_fw-la in_fw-la generali_fw-la congregatione_fw-la etc._n etc._n pro_fw-la parte_fw-la reverendorum_fw-la th._n harding_n &_o n._n s._n &_o t._n p._n anglorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la porrectum_fw-la memoriale_a &_o supplicatio_fw-la quae_fw-la lecta_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n annis_n abhinc_fw-la tribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n concessit_fw-la th._n h._n etc._n etc._n episcopalem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_fw-la foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la absoluendi_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gremium_fw-la revertentur_fw-la huic_fw-la potestati_fw-la quia_fw-la multi_fw-la non_fw-la credunt_fw-la petimus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o scriptum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la authenticum_fw-la redigatur_fw-la ac_fw-la etiaem_fw-la ulterius_fw-la monente_fw-la nos_fw-la temporis_fw-la necessitate_v humiliter_fw-la petimus_fw-la ut_fw-la eisdem_fw-la concedatur_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la irregularitatis_fw-la dispensandi_fw-la potestas_fw-la exceptis_fw-la ex_fw-la homicidio_fw-la voluntario_fw-la provenientibus_fw-la seu_fw-la deductis_fw-la in_o forum_n contentiosum_fw-la quibus_fw-la auditis_fw-la &_o intellectis_fw-la praelibatus_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la decrevit_fw-la quod_fw-la praenominati_fw-la absoluere_fw-la possint_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d conscienti_fw-la e_o anglos_n tantùm_fw-la prout_fw-la petitur_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la irregulatitate_fw-la incursa_fw-la ratione_fw-la haeresis_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ea_fw-la dependente_fw-la emergente_fw-la &_o annexa_fw-la dummodo_fw-la absoluendi_fw-la abstineant_fw-la per_fw-la triennium_fw-la a_o ministerio_fw-la altaris_fw-la in_o quorum_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o testimonium_fw-la &c._n &c._n anno_fw-la 1567._o die_v jovis_n 14._o augusti_fw-la etc._n etc._n afterward_o the_o notary_n subscription_n and_o form_n of_o absolution_n be_v set_v down_o where_o be_v than_o robert_n parson_n his_o honesty_n to_o shift_v off_o thing_n so_o notorious_a in_o my_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o say_v that_o obstinate_a recusant_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o adhere_v to_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v enjoy_v their_o land_n and_o good_n and_o glad_o will_v ro._n parson_n answer_v somewhat_o but_o neither_o can_v he_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v for_o then_o the_o masspriest_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o nor_o that_o they_o adhere_v to_o foreign_a enemy_n for_o then_o in_o vain_a shall_v the_o adelantado_n presume_v of_o their_o help_n in_o his_o proclamation_n pen_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o english_a traitor_n nor_o can_v he_o deny_v they_o enjoy_v land_n and_o good_n for_o that_o be_v notorious_a what_o then_o do_v he_o forsooth_o he_o talk_v idle_o of_o the_o enjoy_n of_o my_o benefice_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o certain_a masspriest_n of_o the_o which_o two_o the_o first_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o second_o be_v lewd_o reject_v without_o colour_n see_v every_o man_n confession_n be_v strong_a against_o himself_o and_o these_o man_n confession_n be_v in_o record_n be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v refuse_v in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o say_v that_o parson_n defend_v public_a enemy_n and_o traitor_n and_o seek_v the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o country_n and_o nation_n to_o all_o which_o he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o by_o tell_v a_o tale_n of_o prosecute_a papist_n which_o he_o term_v catholic_n as_o if_o such_o may_v play_v the_o traitor_n and_o join_v with_o public_a enemy_n open_o and_o lawful_o the_o papist_n be_v charge_v for_o maintain_v the_o word_n of_o hostiensis_n and_o panormitane_n that_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v able_a to_o do_v almost_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n can_v do_v except_o sin_n he_o think_v to_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n by_o speak_v with_o panormitan_n b._n that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o key_n of_o discretion_n that_o err_v not_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o presume_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v discretion_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o can_v err_v whereas_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o the_o pope_n come_v into_o the_o church_n not_o with_o key_n but_o with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o iron_n bar_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o use_v the_o key_n as_o sword_n and_o club_n and_o that_o also_o without_o discretion_n or_o reason_n kill_v all_o that_o speak_v against_o his_o triple_a crown_n where_o i_o say_v that_o such_o english_a as_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n have_v renounce_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o queen_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n france_n poland_n 13._o and_o of_o the_o emperor_n that_o have_v not_o renounce_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o prince_n but_o his_o shift_n be_v most_o ridiculous_a for_o the_o pope_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o not_o to_o they_o but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o pope_n happen_v to_o excommunicate_v any_o of_o these_o prince_n then_o be_v it_o clear_a that_o such_o subject_n as_o follow_v the_o pope_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n adhere_v to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n unless_o parson_n can_v show_v how_o a_o man_n can_v please_v two_o contrary_a master_n and_o can_v himself_o serve_v both_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n fol._n 28._o and_o 29._o he_o run_v out_o into_o a_o large_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n of_o hostiensis_n and_o panormitan_n quòd_fw-la papa_n potest_fw-la quasi_fw-la omniafacere_fw-la quae_fw-la christus_fw-la excepto_fw-la peccato_fw-la but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o shall_v show_v that_o these_o fellow_n do_v not_o flatter_v the_o pope_n and_o not_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o their_o foolery_n which_o as_o they_o be_v exorbitant_a so_o be_v they_o unpleasant_a in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o adsurditie_n to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v almost_o all_o that_o christ_n can_v except_o sin_n then_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n can_v do_v all_o that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n can_v do_v in_o that_o kingdom_n except_o be_v free_a
us._n if_o of_o ceremony_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o church_n shall_v agree_v in_o all_o point_n furthermore_o if_o the_o adversary_n have_v not_o calmnious_o lay_v diverse_a imputation_n of_o heresy_n upon_o they_o which_o they_o never_o hold_v the_o variation_n will_v not_o have_v seem_v so_o great_a as_o they_o pretend_v wherefore_o if_o robert_n parson_n seek_v no_o better_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o will_v find_v a_o cardinal_n hat_n which_o as_o his_o friend_n charge_v he_o he_o have_v long_o seek_v this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o which_o be_v material_a in_o robert_n parson_n his_o treatise_n of_o three_o conversion_n the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o froth_n of_o the_o man_n fury_n and_o foolery_n and_o contain_v only_o certain_a idle_a invective_n against_o m._n fox_n that_o good_a man_n &_o against_o m._n bale_n &_o other_o honest_a christian_n together_o with_o certain_a fond_a tale_n of_o king_n alphred_n dream_n &_o s._n cutberts_n apparition_n &_o such_o like_a wooden_a &_o popish_a stuff_n draw_v out_o of_o lie_a legend_n he_o forget_v not_o also_o to_o rail_v against_o our_o noble_a queen_n late_o decease_v and_o to_o call_v her_o old_a persecutor_n and_o to_o lay_v a_o aspersion_n of_o slander_n upon_o the_o state_n as_o if_o the_o same_o do_v persecute_v papist_n for_o religion_n a_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o secular_a masspriest_n be_v ashamed_a and_o stick_v not_o to_o clear_v those_o who_o this_o convertible_a proteus_n most_o unjust_o charge_v final_o his_o fardel_n of_o waste_a paper_n contain_v diverse_a corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n miss-allegation_n of_o father_n weak_a collection_n gross_a error_n rebellious_a position_n notorious_a lie_n and_o calumiation_n which_o in_o a_o large_a treatise_n hereafter_o be_v to_o be_v discover_v k._n kellison_n survey_v if_o any_o man_n list_v to_o survey_v and_o peruse_v a_o certain_a slanderous_a and_o rail_a companion_n libel_v entitle_v caluinoturcismus_n and_o with_o hatred_n more_o than_o turkish_n to_o christian_n religion_n set_v out_o by_o gifford_n of_o lile_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v whole_o steal_v out_o from_o thence_o albeit_o he_o yield_v no_o thanks_o to_o those_o from_o whence_o he_o borrow_v or_o rather_o steal_v his_o invention_n this_o plagiary_n therefore_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o that_o which_o be_v already_o make_v to_o giffords_n turkey_n work_v call_v caluinoturcismus_n it_o seem_v y_o it_o man_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n for_o albeit_o gifford_n hate_v religion_n like_o a_o turk_n yet_o he_o answer_v no_o more_o then_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o parson_n his_o three_o conversion_n he_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o mute_a turbot_n this_o k._n also_o of_o his_o own_o have_v add_v a_o gloze_a and_o flatter_a epistle_n to_o the_o king_n a_o certain_a preface_n concern_v inanimate_a and_o unreasonable_a creature_n percase_o like_o the_o arcadian_a beast_n of_o douai_n and_o certain_a fragment_n &_o old_a end_n of_o diverse_a stale_a declamation_n make_v as_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o drink_n out_o of_o a_o pot_n of_o kenish_a wine_n his_o scholar_n i_o hear_v gape_v and_o wonder_v at_o his_o horrible_a eloquence_n but_o yet_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o his_o purpose_n and_o only_o serve_v to_o fringe_n his_o chapter_n like_v as_o musty_a end_n of_o mockado_n serve_v to_o stitch_v his_o lacket_n of_o perpetuana_n all_o the_o whole_a amount_v to_o nothing_o save_v to_o declare_v the_o man_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a railer_n and_o a_o most_o sottish_a declaimer_n the_o idle_a fellow_n in_o all_o his_o scurvy_a collection_n which_o he_o like_v a_o surveyor_n without_o commission_n have_v make_v to_o lttle_a purpose_n do_v neither_o show_n wisdom_n nor_o modesty_n nor_o learning_n if_o the_o fellow_n have_v be_v wise_a he_o will_v not_o have_v touch_v any_o matter_n of_o novelty_n or_o absurdity_n for_o therein_o he_o give_v his_o adversary_n just_a occasion_n not_o only_o to_o justify_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o consonant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o to_o declare_v his_o popish_a religion_n refuse_v by_o we_o to_o be_v a_o pack_n of_o novelty_n and_o a_o mass_n of_o gross_a absurdity_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o komish_a church_n consist_v of_o a_o triple-crowned_n and_o crosse-slippard_a pope_n with_o his_o guard_n of_o suizzer_n a_o consistory_n of_o purple_a cardinal_n that_o have_v near_o affinity_n to_o the_o purple_a whore_n of_o babylon_n a_o rabble_n of_o rakehellike_a masspriest_n filthy_a monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n with_o a_o people_n worship_v idol_n and_o beléeve_v the_o decretalive_a doctrine_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o trent_n be_v new_a and_o never_o see_v before_o until_o of_o late_a who_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o both_o the_o ground_n of_o popery_n &_o the_o doctrine_n thereon_o build_v be_v new_a for_o neither_o can_v r._n show_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o decretal_n or_o upon_o tradition_n allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v tie_v to_o such_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n allow_v or_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o old_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n neither_o can_v he_o prove_v either_o out_o of_o father_n or_o ancient_a writer_n that_o christ_n true_a body_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o every_o pix_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n or_o that_o his_o body_n be_v invisible_a or_o impalpable_a or_o that_o there_o be_v just_a seven_o sacrament_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o and_o that_o christian_n receive_v christ_n flesh_n with_o their_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o he_o have_v two_o sword_n or_o that_o any_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_fw-la or_o that_o devil_n torment_n soul_n in_o purgatory_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n deliver_v soul_n from_o those_o torment_n or_o such_o like_a point_n of_o popery_n now_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n can_v eat_v himself_o as_o the_o masspriest_n say_v christ_n do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n nay_o that_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o hog_n can_v eat_v christ_n body_n or_o that_o a_o spider_n can_v be_v drown_v in_o his_o blood_n which_o save_v all_o destroy_v none_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o again_o what_o be_v more_o senseless_a then_o to_o adore_v cross_n and_o dumb_a image_n which_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o move_v and_o who_o honour_n be_v not_o see_v or_o know_v of_o those_o saint_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v three_o what_o be_v more_o inconvenient_a then_o to_o make_v a_o blind_a pope_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n can_v blind_a man_n judge_v of_o colour_n or_o ignorant_a atheist_n of_o religion_n four_o what_o be_v more_o blasphemous_a then_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n to_o we_o be_v not_o authentical_a unless_o the_o pope_n consign_v they_o unto_o we_o shall_v not_o truth_n be_v truth_n unless_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n to_o say_v it_o final_o see_v faith_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o build_v upon_o ground_n most_o certain_a the_o popish_a religion_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o absurd_a faith_n and_o a_o false_a religion_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n of_o which_o tradition_n the_o papist_n can_v yield_v no_o certain_a proof_n but_o be_v drive_v to_o allege_v either_o lie_a legend_n or_o old_a motheaten_a missal_n or_o uncertain_a custom_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o allege_v infinite_a such_o like_a absurdity_n of_o which_o this_o survey_a k._n have_v very_o foolish_o offer_v we_o occasion_n to_o discourse_v at_o large_a he_o do_v also_o very_o simple_o talk_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n survey_v li._n 4._o c._n 2._o for_o if_o papist_n say_v true_o that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o every_o external_a sacrifice_n require_v a_o real_a destruction_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o massmonger_n 〈◊〉_d real_o destroy_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 2._o say_v that_o a_o external_a sacrifice_n do_v require_v a_o real_a destruction_n requirit_fw-la realem_fw-la destructionem_fw-la be_v then_o this_o fellow_n wise_a trow_v you_o to_o talk_v of_o this_o brave_a sacrifice_n further_o do_v we_o think_v he_o wise_a that_o in_o a_o book_n offer_v to_o the_o king_n do_v rail_v on_o the_o king_n religion_n say_v that_o it_o lead_v unto_o atheism_n final_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o